Hereupon the Earls departing having provided an answer returned with one Albric de Vere an experienced Lawyer who aggravating the Bishops offences against the King and the â—ray of their Servants at Oxford in a modest manner without reproach alleged that they being accused by general reports in all mens mouths for intending to deliver up their Castles to Maud upon her arival the King had thereupon apprehended and imprisoned them not as Bishops but as his Servants and Officers and had not taken away their Castles by force but by the Bishops voluntary surrender ut calumniam de tumultu quem in Curia coneitaverant evaderent That the money found in them was only that the Bishops had collected for King Henry his Uncles use and belonged now to his own Eschequer and that the Bishops willingly parted with the mony and Castles to him for fear of the things they had committed against the King who wanted not Witnesses to prove it Therefore he desired the agreements between him and the Bishops might remain confirmed Bishop Roger on the contrary denyed he was ever the Kings Officer or received his moneys adding Si justitiam de rebus sibi ablatis in illo CONCILIO non inveniret eam in audientia majoris Curiae qâ—aerendam The Legat gently replyed Omnia quae dicuntur contra Episcopos prius in Concilio Ecclesiastico et accusari aâ— vera essent decuisset inquiri quam in indemnes contra Canonum Decreta sententiam proferri Rex itaque faciat quod in forensibus judiciis legitimum est fieri ut revestiat Episcopos de rebus suis Alioquin jure Gentium disseisati non placitabunt After much debate on both sides the cause was put off 3. dayes one after anoâ—her till the Archbishop of Rhoan came Is ubi venit dixit se concedere ut Castella Episcopi haberent si se jure habere debere per Canones probari possent quod quianon possent extremae improbitatis esse contra Canones niti velle Et esto inquit justum sit ut habeant Certe quia suspectum est tempus juxta morem aliarum gentium Optimates omnes claves munitionum suarum debent voluntati Regis contradere qui pro omnium pace debet militare Ita omnis controversia Episcoporum infirmabatur Aut enim secundum Canonum scita injustum est ut habeant Castella aut si hoc pro indulgentia principali toleratur ut tradant claves necessitati temporis debent cedere Albric the Kings Lawyer added that the King was informed the Bishops intended to send some of themselves to Rome against him But he adviseâ—h none of you to presume to doe it for if any of you shall presume to go any whither against his will and the dignity of the Realm of England it is provided that his return will be very difficult Hereupon the Council presently dissolved and so ita discessum est ut nec Rex censuram Canonum pà â—i vellet nec Episcopi eam consultum exercere ducerent duplici ex causa seu quia Principem excommunicare sine Apostolici conscientia temeraâ—ium esset seu quoniam audirent quidam etiam viderent gladios circa se nudari King Stephen in the â—eaâ— 1152. Convocato apud Londonium Generali Concilio cum Episcopis Proceribus et Nobilibus Angliae tum pro Regni negotiis cum etiam pro negotio vacantis Ecclesiae Eboracensis much fearing and suspecting the valour and power of Young Henry Duke of Normandy right heir of the Crown ne in primo gradu haereditas cassaretur fraude retenta proposuit animo filium suuÌ„ Eustachium regio diademate insignire de jure debito jurato Henricum praevenire penitus privare This design of his being propounded in this Great Council the Earls and Barons assented to it and thereupon as Matthew Westminster records Comites Barones Angliae fecerunt ligantiam fidelitatem Eustachio filio Regis Stephani Whereupon King Stephen requested Theobald Archbishop of Canterbury with the rest of the Bishops to crown and anoint Eustace King Which the Archbishop peremptorily refused the Pope having expresly prohibited him by his Letters ne filium Regis qui contra jusjurandum regnum usurpasse videbatur in regem sublimaret that he should not crown the Son of a King who had usurped the Crown and kingdom against his Oath to Henry the first Queen Maud and their heirs Hereupon King Stephen and his Son Eustace with their complices being highly incensed commanded all the Bishops with the said Archbishop to be shut up in one house where they were assembled desiring to extort that from them by terrors and threats which they could not gain by prayers or price Some of the Bishops struck with fear deserted the Archbishops advice and seemed to comply with the King but the Archbishop continuing firm and resolute in his purpose escaping out of the House by a miraculous accident took his barge and rowing down the Thames got beyond Sea and so escaped the threats of the King and Eustace and defeated him of his much desired honour Whereupon the King being more exasperated than before by the advice of the Council presently banished him the Realm seised his Temporalties and confiscated all his goods Who by way of revenge stirred up Duke Henry right heir to the Crown to invade the Realm the very next year to whom most of the Nobles and people mindfull of their former Oaths presently flocked deserting the perjured Usurper Stephen who against his Oath invaded the crown by the instigation also of Roger Bp. of Salisbury who though advanced by King Henry the 1. from a mean condition to the greatest place and power next to the King yet proved so treacherously ingratefull to his heir Queen Maud to whom he had sworn allegiance Uâ— Rege defuncto qui ei tantae in hoc seculo claritatis autor extiterat circâ— legitimos ejus haeredes insidus ut Sâ—ephanum Sacramento illo aequè astrictum allocaret non solum non est veritus iucurrere perjurium verum etiam aliis insigne pejerandi praestruxit exemplum And therefore was himself as ingratefully and perfidiously handled by King Stephen who imprisoned his person and his Nephew Alexanders Bishop of Lincoln very strictly seised all their magnificent Castles Wealth Treasures pined them with famine so that this perjured Bishop for loss of his Castles or Treasures fell distracted through grief and died mad de perspicuo Dei judicio vitam longo tempore splendidissimam infelicissimo fine concludens as Neubrigensis observes King Henry the second succeeding Stephen Ann. 1164. to suppress the usurpations of the Pope and Prelates on the Crown summoned all the Bishops Abbots Priors Eaâ—ls Barons and Nobles of the Realm to a Parliamentary Great Council aâ— Clarindon where they made a recognition of all the antient Customs and liberties of the Realm used in the reign of king Henry the first which they all took a solemn Oath inviolably to
59. The same year Majores natu Angliae et Magnates terrae congregavit Londonii by whose advice hâ— maried Mawde daughter of the King of Scots right heir to the crown of the Saxon line and anointed and crowned her Queen there being a great debate whether she might lawfully marry having worn a veil â—n a Monasteâ—y whiles she was young which was resolved in a Council at Lambeth where Episcopi Abbates Nobiles quique ac religiosi ordinis viri were aâ—embled â—o deâ—cide iâ— who upon debate resolved she might lawfully marry as Eadmerus records at large The next year Anno 1001. Duke Robert returning from the holy Land and laying claim to the Crown of England as right heir and eldest Brother thereupon King Henry PRINCIPES suspectos habentes ne à se instabili ut sit fide dissilirent and they suspecting him ne undique pace potitu in se legibus efferatis desaeviret actum ex consulto est ut certitudo talis exinde fieret quae utrinque quod verebatur excluderet Sed ubi ad sponsionem fidei ventum est TOTA REGNI NOBILITAS assembled in a Parliamentary Council cum populi numerositate who depended on their advice Anselmum inter se regem medium fecerunt quanta ei vice sui manu in manum porrecta promitteret Iustis et Sanctis Legibus se totum regnum quoâ—d viveret in cunctis administraturum After which when as upon the report of Duke Roberts arival Statim MAJORES REGNI quasi suae sponsionis immemores ad illum relicto Rege semet transferre parabant Whereupon Anselm AD UNATIS PRINCIPIBUS CUNCTIS shewed to them and after that to the whole multitude of the Army who came about them quam execrabiles Deo et omni bono homini forem qui fidem quam Principi suo debebant quoquo modo â—iolarent Whereupon cuncti ilico spretâ vita non sequius eligerent morte procumbere quam violata fide sua Regem seducere After which PRINCIPES utrinque fratrum non ferentes dissidium colloquium inierunt pio circumspâ—cto consilio MVTUUM ET GENERALE and by the Mediation of the NOBLES on both sides an accord was made between the King and his Brother Robert propter manifestum jus quod habuit ad regnum possidendum that Robert should receive 3000 marks yearly from England and that the longest liver of them should be heir to the other if he died without issue male Hoc autem PER 12 MAGNATES juratum fuit utrinque Anno 1202. there fell out a difference between the King and Anselm touching investitures of Bishops Anselm refusing to consecrate any Bishop Abbot or Clerk who received investitures from the King or the hand of any Layman being against the Decree of the General Council of Rome whereupon the King sent for him to his Court where this business was at large debated EPISCOPIS REGNI PROCERIBUS QUE verba hinc inde ferentibus in singulis Regiae voluntati parere certantibus imo ne Romanae Pontificis obedientiae subderetur summopere â—insistentibus Not long after the King by other Letters summons Anselm to appear at Winchester to compose this difference Ubi EPISCOPIS TERRAE QUE PRINCIPIBVS sub uno coactis COMMUNI ASSENSU apud Anselmum actum est Nuncii prioribus excellentiores ex utraque parte Romam mitterentur Romano Pontifici viva voce exposituri illum aut à sententia decessurum aut Anselmo cum suis extra Angliam pulso totius regni subjectionem et commodum quod inâ—e singulis annis habere solebat perditurum Which being accordingly pursued and faventibus simul et incitantibus Regem Episcopis regnique Proceribus he commanded Anselm to promise to doe him homage and consecrated all those to whom he had given investitures without retractation The same year 1102. Celebâ—atum est generale Concilium Episcoporum et Abbatum totius Regni at St. Peters Church on the West side of Loâ—don rege annuente huic conventui affuerunt Anselmo Archiepiscopo petente a Rege Primates Regni quatenus qui qu dâ—ejusdem Concilii authoritate â—ecernectur utriusque ordinis concordi cura et sollicitudine ratum servaretur Sic enim necesse erat c. In which Council there were many Laws and Canons made for regulating the Church Monks and Clergy communi consensu Episcoporum et Abbatum et Principum totius Regni Principes Regni omnes tam Ecclesiastici quam secularis ordinis being present at it as the marginal Authors attest but no Commons Knights or Burgesses Not long after the same year Anselm peremptorily refusing to consecrate those Bishops whom the King invested with a pastoral Staff and Ring and some of them resigning them as unlawfull and publikely refusing to be consecrated by such an investiture from the king to his great dishonour and prejudice of his royal right and prerogative the king thereupon repaired to Canterbury where Anselm and he had a sharp contest At last he requested An elm to goe in person to Rome to procure the Pope to reverse his decree against investitures ne ipse perdendo suorum jura Antecessorum eis vilior fiat who desired that this businesse might be deferred till Easter ut audito Episcoporum Regnique Primatum Consilio qui modo non assunt respondeam hinc Which being granted Anselmus in Pascha Curiam venit regni ingenuitatem de negotio praesens consuluit COMMUNIS CONCILII Vocem unam accepit so Eadmerus Convenitur a Rege EPISCOPIS ET MAGNATIBUS so Malmesbury relates it ut ipse Romam dignatur proficisci quod alii minus egerant sua praesentia suppleturus who thereupon consented to goe NE CUCTORUM VOLUNTATI DEESSET Mat. Paris Matthew Westminster and others write that he was then banished out of England for his obstinacy Regis injusto judicio and all his temporalties seised which Eadmerus and others write was not done nor executed till after the Popes Decree against the Right of investitures passed against the King and Anselms departure from Rome towards England when the King prohibited him to return into England unless he would submit to doe him homage and consecrate Bishops by his investiture as all our Historians accord Anno 1106. Duke Robert coming to his Brother King Henry the 1. into England to Northampton to deâ—ire him to restore his Brotherly affection to him whereof he had deprived him but could not obtain it Rex itaque Henricus sentiens conscientiam suam in obtentu regni cauteriatam erat quippe eleganter literatus utpote a primaeva aetate praecepto patris addictus literis jam in jure quod audierat secreto expeditus coepit in semetipso impetus insurgentium formidare Dei judicium in ipsum fulminare eo quod fratri suo primogenito cui jus regni manifeste competebat temere usurpando injuste nimis abstulerat Sed plus timens
of Attainders in cases of high Treason did not institute them Judges of these persons nor give them any share in the judicial right and power of Parliaments 1. Because most of these persons thus attainted by Bill were Queens Dukes Earls Lords Barons and Peers of the Realm who were triable to be judged only by their Peers none else by the Common Law of England Magna Charta c. 29. and sundry other Acts not by the Commons who are not their Peers 2ly Because most of these parties thus attainted by those Bills were first attainted tried judged condemned in Parliament by the Lords alone as their proper Judges upon the complaints or impeachments of the Lords Appellants or of the Commons themselves or else before some other Judges upon indictments and legal tryals and those Acts did only confirm and ratifie their precedent attainders recited in them 3ly Because in many of these Acts the Commons did only petition that their Attainders might be ratified by Bill and the King and Lords assents thereto which was done at their request as Petioners not Judges 4ly Because their Judgements and Attainders passed formerly by the Lords and Judges were good in Law though thus ratified afterwards by Bill for the greater terror certainty and satisfaction and these Bills did pass no new Judgements and Attainders upon the parties but only ratifie the old and in cases where there was no precedent Attainder they attaint them only by vertue of their Legislative power without any indictment tryal or hearing of the parties themselves as Judges of them some of them being dead when attainted taking all the charges in the Bills pro confesso and notoriously true and proved such by some other precedent legal convictions and evidences 2ly There is a formal proper Judgement given in our Parliaments both in criminal and civil causes upon complaints Articles Petitions Impeachments Inditements Informations Writs Appeals Reports References and that either against or concerning Peers themselves or against or concerning Commoners and other Laicks or Clergy-men And in all such cases proceedings the King and Lords alone have a proper judiciary power or right of Judicature without the Commons vested in and executed by them which I shall abundantly evidence and make good by sundry memorable Presidents out of our Histories and Records in all ages not vulgarly known and for the most part never yet remembred by any who have wriâ—ten of our Parliaments and the proceedings in them whose Treatises are very slight unsatisfactory and in many things of this nature erronious I shall begin first with presidents concerning Ecclesiastical Temporal Lords alone proceeded against impeached judged censured in our Parliaments for sundry criminal causes Offences Treasons wherin the House of Commons can challenge no share or voice in the Judicature especially in the case of Temporal Lords who are such in their own right and sit in Parliament ratione Nobilitatis but the Lords alone and that by the express Letter and Resolution of the Great Chariers of King John and of King Henry 3. and Ed. 1. c. 14.29.15 E. 3. c. 2 3 4. and roâ— Parl. n. 6.8.11 R. 2. rot Parl. n. 6 7.5 H. 4. rot Parl. n. 12.28 H. 6. ror Parl. n. 51 52 53. 20 H. 6. c. 9.26 H. 8. c. 13.28 H. 8. c. 7.18.31 H. 8. c. 12.32 H. 8. c. 4.33 H. 8. c. 12 20 23.35 H. 8. c. 2.1 Ed. 6. cap. 12. 1 Mar. c. 6.1 2 Phil. Mar. c. 3.4 5 Phil. Mar. c. 4.1 Eliz. c. 1.5.5 Eliz. c. 11.13 Eliz. c. 1.14 Eliz. c. 1 2 3. 18 El. c. 1.23 El. c. 1 2.27 El. c. 2.3 E. 3.19 Fit Corone 16â— 1 H. 4.1.10 E. 4.6 Brooke Trial 142. Stamford l. 3. c. 1. f. 152.33 H. 8. Brookâ— Trial 142.34 H. 8. Bro Corone 172.13 H. 8.11 Br. Treasons 29.38 H. 8. Br. Treasons 2.33 Dyer 99.107.208.360 Cook 6 Rep. f. 52.9 Rep. f. 30.87 and Cooks 2 Instit f. 28 29 48 49 50. and his 3 Instit c. 1. 2. p. 27 28 29.30 31. All which declare enact resolve That the Peers of this Realm shall not be tried or proceeded against but only by the lawfull judgement and verdict of their Peers The Lords and Barons of Parliaments trial by Peers alone of their own rank being so essential that they cannot waive nor put themselves upon the trial of the Country by 12. ordinary Freeholders as was resolved in the Lord Dacres case Pa. 26 H. 8. Cooks 3 Institutes f. 30. much less then can they waive their Peerage it self and sit as Commoners in the Commons house as I have formerly proved The first president I meet with in our Histories of this nature is in the reign of Cassibelan the British King who having repulsed Julius Caesar upon his first landing in this Island and forced him to return into France Edictum fecit ut omnes Proceres Britanniae convenirent to the City of â—roynovant now London where Evelin nephew to Androgens Duke of Troynovant slaying Heralgas nephew to Cassibelan upon a sudden quarrel as they were playing together Cassibelan thereupon commanded Evelin to be brought before him talem sententiam quam Proceres regni judicarent subire which Androgeus opposing â—aying sese suam Curiam habere in illa diffiniri debere quicquid aliquis in homines suos clamaret thereupon Cassibelan threatned to waste his Country with fire and sword if he refused to deliver up his Nephew to justice to undergo the sentencâ— quam Proceres dictarent which he accordingly executed for refusing to put his Nephew upon the Trial and Judgement of the Nobles for this murder The next president I find is that of Wilfrid Archbishop of York who for refusing to divide his Bishoprick into two Bishopricks more and for endeavouring to perswade Queen Emburga to become a Nun and desert her husband Egfrid King of Northumberland was through that Queens malice and prosecution in two several Parliamentary Councils Anno 678. 692. twice deprived of his Archbishoprick and banished the Realm by King Egfrid Theodor Archbishop of Canterbury and the rest oâ— the Bishops and Nobles of the Realm assembled in these Councils and at last restored to his Archbishoprick again in another Council An. 705. by King Osred his will and consent About the year of our Lord 924. Elfred a Nobleman who opposed Aethelstans title and election to the Crown though in vain intended to seise upon him at Winchester and put out his eyes but his Treason being discovered he was apprehended and sent to Rome to purge himself thereof by Oath where he abjuring the fact before the Altar of St. Peter in the presence of Pope John the 10th fell down suddenly to the ground as dead and being thereupon carried away thence to the English School he there expired within 3 dayes after The Pope acquainting the King therewith and craving his advice what to do with him and whether he should have Christian burial the King thereupon
spiritual Cour◠for a temporal cause belonging to the Crown and Common Law which was adjudged by the Lords upon examination to be untrue To passe by the accusation of Sir Philip Courtney of divers hainous matters oppressions dissensions before the King and Lords in the Parliament of 16 R. 2. n. 6.13 14. of which more anon In the Parliament of 17 R. 2. n. 20 21. John Duke of Lancastre Steward and Thomas Duke of Gloucester Constable of England complained to the King that Sir Thomas Talbot Knight with other his adherents conspired the deaths of the said Dukes in divers parts of Cheshire as the same was confessed and well known and prayed That the Parliament might judge of the fault Whereupon the King and the Lords in Parliament without the Commons adjudged the said fact to be open and High Treason And thereupon they awarded two Writs to the Sherifs of Yorks and of Derby to take the body of the said Sir Thomas retornable in the Kings Bench in the month of Easter next ensuing And open Proclamation was made in Westminster Hall That upon the Sherifs retorn and at the next coming in of the said Sir Thomas he should be convicted of Treason and incurr the loss and pain of the same and that all such who should receive him after the Proclamation should receive the like losse and pain In the Parliament of 20 R. 2. n. 15 16 23. Sir Thomas Haxey Clark was by the King Lords in Parl. adjudged to die as a Traytor and to forfeit all his Lands Goods Chattels Offices and Livings for exhibiting to the House of Commons a scandalous Bill against the King and his Court for moderating the outragious expences of his Court by Bishops and Ladies c. Upon the Bishops intercession the King spared his life and delivered him into the custody of the Archbishop to remain as his Prisoner In the Parliament of 21 R. 2. n. 19 20. Pl. Parl. n. 2. to 15. The Lords Appellants appealed Sir Tho Mortimer Knight of High Treason for raising war against the King accroaching royal power and purposing to surrender his homage and allegiance and depose the King Who flying into the parts of Ireland thereupon the Lords in Parliament assigned him a certain day to come and render himself to the Law or else to be adjudged and proceeded against as a Traytor and Proclamation thereof was made accordingly in England and Ireland to render himself within 3 months And that after that time all his Abettors and Aiders should be reputed for and forfeit as Traytors He not coming at the day The Duke of Lancaster Steward of England by assent of the Lords in Parliament adjudged him a Traytor and that he should forfeit all his Lands in fee and see tayl together with all his Goods and Chattels The like Judgement in like manner was in the same Parliament given against Sir John Cobham Knight for the like Treason Placit Coronaen 16. On the 22 day of March 22 R. 2. n. 27. The King by assent of the Lords adjudged Sir Robert Plesington Knight then dead a Traytor for levying war against him with the Duke of Glocester at Harrengary for which he should lose all his Lands in fee or fee tayl and all his goods And n. 28. Henry Bowht Clerk for being of Counsel with the Duke of Hereford in his device was adjudged by the King and Lords to die and forfeit as a Traytor after which his life was pardoned and he banished In the Parliament of 1 H. 4. n. 79. As the Commons acknowledged that the Iudgements in Parliament had always of right belonged to the King and Lords and not unto the Commons So therein the King and Lords alone without the Commons gave Judgement in sundry cases as Judges in Parliament 1. In Sir Thomas Haxey his case who in his own name presented a Petition in this Parliament a nostre tresedoute seigniour le ROY a LES SEIGNIORS DU PARLIAMENT shewing that in the last Parliament of 21 R. 2. that he delivered a Bill to the Commons of the said Parliament for the honour and profit of the said King and of all the Realm for which Bill at the will of the King he was by the King and Lords adjudged a Traytor and to forfeit all that he had praying that the record of the said Judgement with the dependants thereupon might be vacated and nulled by them in this present Parliament as erronious and that he might be restored to all his degrees farms estate goods chattels ferms pensions lands tenements rents offices advow sons and possessions whatsoever and their appurt and enjoy them to him and his heirs notwithstanding the said Iudgement or any grant made of them by the King The Commons House exhibited a Petition likewise on his behalf to the like effect adding that this judgement given against him for delivering this Bill to the Commons in Parliament was eneontre droit et la course quel avoit estre use devant in Parlement en anientesment des Customs de◠le◠Communes Upon which Petitions Nostre Seignior le ROY de Induis assent des touz les Seigniors esperituelz et temporelz ad ordinez et adjudges que le dit juggement renus vers le dit Thomas in Parlement soit de tout casses revorses repellez et adnullez et tenus pur nul force n'effect et que le dit Thomas soit restitut a ses nom et fame c. nient obstant mesme le juggement 2ly In the case of Judge Rickhill 1 H· 4. n. 92. On the 18 of November the Commons prayed the King that Sir William Rickhill late Just of the Common Bench arrested for a Confession he had taken of the Duke of Gloucester at Calice might be brought to answer for it devant les Seigniors du Parlement whereupon he was brought into Parliament before the Kings presence and all the Lords spiritual and temporal and Commons assembled in Parliament where Sir Walter Clapton Chief Justice of the Kings Bench by the kings command examined the said Sir William how and by what warrant he went to Calice to the said Duke of Glocester and upon what message Who answered that king Richard sent him a special Writ into Kent there recited verbatim commanding him by the faith and allegiance whereby he was obliged to him and under pain of forfeiting all he had to goe unto Caleys And that at Dover he received a Commission from the said king by the hand of the Earl Marshal to confer with the Duke of Glocester and to hear whatsoever he would say or declare unto him and to certifie the king thereof in proper person wherever he should be fully and distinctly under his Seal Whereupon he went thither and took the said Dukes Examination in writing according to the purport of the said Commission a Copy whereof the Duke himself received c Upon the hearing of his answer and defence
4. n. 19 20 21. upon these and other Petitions of forcible disseisins and for imprisoning the Abbot of Meniham in Devonshire THE KING LORDS adjudged that this Sir Philip Courtney should be bound to his good behaviour and committed to the Tower for his contempt From which records it is evident First that Members of the Commons house may be complained and petitioned against for misdemeanors and put to answer before the King and Lords in Parliament and there fined and judged not before the Commons house and that this was the antient way of proceeding Secondly that the Commons cannot suspend or discharge any of their fellow-Commoners or Knights from sitting in Parliament but only the King and Lords in full Parliament in whom the power of Judicature rests much less then can they expell or eject any of their Members by their own authority without the King and Lords concurrent consents No more than one Justice of peace Committee-man or Militia-man can un-Justice or â—move another since Par in parem non habet Imperium neither in civil military ecclesiastical nor domestical affaiâ— Thirdly that the power of restoring readmitting aâ—ended Member of the Commons house belongs not to the Commons themselves but to the King and Lords to whom the Commons in this case addressed themselves by petition for Courtneys readmission after his submission of the complaints against him to the arbitrement of those Members to whom the King and Lords referred the same In the Parliament of 17 Rich. 2. num 23. It was accorded and resolved by the King and Lords at the Complaint petition request of the Commons that Roger Swinerton who was endited of the death of one of their companions Iohn de Ipstones Knight of the said Parliament for the County of Stafford slain in coming towards the said Parliament by the said Roger should not be delivered out of prison wherein he was detained for this cause by bail mainprise or any other manner until he had made answer thereunto and should be delivered by the Law The Commons alone by their own power having no authority to make such an order even for the murther of one of their own Members without the King and Lords who made this ordinance at their request I find this objected against King Richard the 2. in the Parliament of 1 H. 4. n. 37. That he frequently sent his Mandates to Sherifs to return certain persons named only by himself and not freely chosen by the people to be knights of Shires thereby to effect his own ends and oppress the people with Subsidies But yet I find not in all his reign any one Knight thus unduly returned questioned by the Commons or suspended the House much less ejected by them or by the King and Lords upon the Commons complaint thereof unto them A clear evidence they had then no such power to eject their Members for being unduly elected returned as how they use In the Parliament of 20 R. 2. n. 14 15 16 17. The King being highly offended with the Commons for receiving Haxyes Bill said that the Commons thereby had committed an offence against him his dignity and liberty the which he willed THE LORDS to declare the next day to the Commons Who thereupon delivering up the Bill came fort with before the King shewing themselves very sorrowfull declaring to him that they meant no harm and submitting themselves to the King herein most humbly craved his pardon Whereupon the Chancellor by the Kings commandment declared That the King held them excused and the King by mouth declared how many wayes they were bound unto him Lo here the whole House of Commons submit themselves to the King in the House of Lords as Judges of them and their misdemeanors in Parliament and crave pardon for offending him In the Parliament of 2 H. 4. n. 45 46. The Commons house petitioning the King that the Act for his moderation of the Statute against Provisions might be examined for as much as the time was recorded otherwise than was agreed by them The King granted thereunto by protestation that the same should be no example where after Examination by the Bishops and Lords they affirmed the same to be duly entred which the King also remembred Whereupon the COMMONS the same day for this their misinformation came into the Lords House and knéeling before the King beseeched the King to pardon them if happily they through ignorance had or should offend him which the King granted Here the Bishops and Lords are Judges of the Commons misinformation misentry of an Act and the King of their Offence against him in Parliament by this misinformation which he pardons them upon their humble submission and no doubt might have punished them for it by the Lords assent and advice had he pleased So farr are they from being Judges in Parliament that themselves may there be judged if they therein offend as all their Speakers usual protestations and petitions to the King when presented evidence That the Commons may have liberty of speech and that if any Members in the House of Commons in communication and reasoning should speak more largely than of duty they ought to doe that all such offences may be pardoned which the King may punish if there be cause unâ—eâ—â—â— he pardon it of record upon the Speakers Protestation before hand Sir Edward Cook himself as well as the Parliament Rolls and experience informs us of these particulars touching the Speakers of the Commons House in Parliament their chiefest Member 1. That though the Commons are to chuse their own Speaker and that by the kings special command and license to them in every Parliament since they had one not with due â— who likewise prescribes them the time when to present him yet the use is as in the Conge de eslâ—yer of a Bishop that the king doth name a discreet and learned man to them whom the Commons do eâ—ect pro formâ— only because he cannot be appointed for them without their election being their mouth and â—usted by them 2ly That after the Commons choice the King may refuse him 3ly That after he is chosen he must be presented to the king by the Commons in the Lordâ— House for his approbation and confirmation in that plaâ—s the Commons sending up some of their Members to acquaint the Lords Spiritual and Temporal that according to the Kings command they had chosen such a one their Speaker and are ready to present him at the â—me appointed 4ly That where he is thus presented he is in disable himself for so weighty a service and to make sutâ— to the King to be discharged and a more sufficient man chosen in his place To which I shall adde that upon this excuse the king may discharge him if he please and command the Commons to elect another as King Henry the â— did discharge Sir John Popham when presented Speaker to him by the Commons in the Parliament
Parliament which prerogative of the Court is so great as our learned Counsel informeth us as all Acts and Processes coming out of any other inferiour Courts must for the tiime cease and give place to the highest And touching the party it was a great presumption in him knowing our servant to be one of this House and being warned thereof before would nevertheless prosecute this matter out of time and therefore was well worthy to have lost his debt which I would not wish and thereforefore doe commend your equity that having lost the same by Law have restored him to the same against him who was his debtor and this may be a good example to other not to attempt any thing against the privilege of this Court but to take the time better Whereupon Sir Edward Montague then Lord chief Justice very gravely declared his opinion confirming by divers reasons all that the King had said which was assented unto by all the residue none speaking to the contrary The Act indeed passed not the higher House for the Lords had not time to consider of it by reason of the dissolution of the Parliament From this President I shall observe 1. That this is the first President that the Commons house ever sent their Serjeant to demand a Member imprisoned without first acquainting the King and Lords whereupon the Serjeant was thus resisted affronted 2ly That upon the Serjeants report of this resistance and contempt the Commons house did not undertake to punish it themselves though there were many of the Kings privy Council then of and in it but according to former presidents went and complained thereof in rhe Lords house praying them to redress and punish it 3ly That all the Lords and Judges there assembled judged the contempt to be very great 4ly That thereupon being busied with other weighty publike affairs they by special order referred the examination punishment thereof to the Commons House 5ly That thereupon the Commons by vertue of this special reference from the Lords not by their own inherent authority or Jurisdiction sent for the delinquent parties examined the contempt imprisoned the Sherifs of London and White in the Tower and the under Officers in Newgate 6ly That afterwards they acquainted the King and Lords with their proceedings who approved and commended the same 7ly That they would have confirmed part of their judgement by an Act to discharge Ferrers of the execution and not to revive it after the Parliament which passed but by 14. voices and never passed the Lords house who would not assent thereto All which particulars unanswerably evidence that the judgement and punishment of contempts and breaches of privilege of the Commons house and their Members belong wholly and solely to the Lords not to the Commons house at all unless by special order and reference from the Lords to the House of Commons who are to be informed of their proceedings and censures upon such a reference and to ratifie them by their assents or some Act of Parliament Therefore the conclusion of Crompton from this president and Dyer f. 60. which hath not a syllable to this effect That any Knight Burgess Baron of the 5. Ports or others called to the Parliament of the King shall have privilege of Parliament during the Parliament or Session of it so that he who arrests any of them during that term shall be imprisoned in the Tower by the Nether House of which he is and shall be put to a fine and the Kéeper also if he will not deliver him when the Serjeant at Arms shall come for him by command of the House is but a meâ—r mistake And the late objected Presidents have been grounded only upon his Authority and the mistaking or misapplying of Ferrers case W. Trewynnard a Burgess of Parliament in 35 H. 8. the very next year after this case of Ferrers was taken in execution upon an Exigent grounded on a Capias ad saâ—isfaciendum by the Sherif of Cornwal upon a complaint thereof to the King and Lords in Parliament there issued a Writ of Privilege in the Kings name during the Sessions of Parliament to R. Chamond then Sherif of Cornwal to release him reciting that he was a Burgess and likewise the Custom of the privilege of Parliament whereupon he was released the personal attendance of every Member being so necessary in Parliament that he ought not to be absent for any business because he is a necessary Member and therefore ought to be privileged from arrests Now the Parliament consisting of 3. parts to wiâ— of the King as chief Head the Lords the chief and principal Members of the Body and the Commons the Inferiour Members making up one body of Parliament as Chief Justice Dyer there resolves these inferior Members have no means to relieve themselves when their persons are arrested but by complaint to the Head or Chief and principal Members of this body as in all other Corporations where the Mayor Recorder Aldermen Justices and chief Officers are the only Judges not the Commons to hear and determine all injuries done to any Commoner Pasch 1. 2. Phil. Mariae Rot. 16. B.R. The Attorney General in the Kings and Queens name exhibited an Information against 34. Knights Citizens Burgesses of the Commons House for absenting themselves and departing from the Parliament then held without the Kings and Queens special license contrary to their Prohibition and in manifest contempt of the said King Queen and Parliament and to the great detriment of the state of the Commonwealth of this Realm and the ill example of others The Great Lawyer Edmond Plowden being one pleaded he was present at the Parl. from the very beginning of it to the end and that he departed not from it which he was ready to verify as the Court should direct and prayed judgement to be discharged Edward Harford another of them pleaded a special license to depart whereupon his prosecution was stayed but so that Process â—ill issued against the rest The Commons house therefore iâ— Q. Maries reign were not reâ—ted sole Judges of their own Members in cases of departure from Parliament in contempt to the publike prejudice and ill example of others as now they deem themselves by Sir Edward Cooks new-invented Law and Custom of Parliaments In the Parliament of 18 Eliz. Feb. 22. A report was made to the Commons House by a Committee appointed to consider how Mr. Halls man then a Member and imprisoned against his privilege might be released that the Committee found no President for setting at large by the Mace any person in arrest but only by Writ of Privilege And that by divers presidents and records perused by the Committee every Knights Citizen or Burgess requiring privilege for his Servant hath used to take a Corporal Oâ—th before the Lord Chancellor that the paâ—ty for whom such Writ is prayed came up with him and was his servant at the time of the arrest made Whereupon Mr.
LORDS and GREAT MEN as well Ecclesiastical as secular were present inquiry was made whether any were unjustly spoiled and deprived of their rights Whereupon it was shewed that Arch-Bishop Wulfred was unjustly deprived of his just Lordship and Jurisdiction near six years space and forced under pain of confiscation of his goods and banishment to convey three hundred Hydes of Land to him upon condition that he should bee restored to his full Archiepiscopal authority which condition was not performed After the Kings death Abbesse Kenedrytha his daughter and heir was summoned to this Council where the Arch-Bishop complained of the injuries done to himself and Christ-Church in Canterbury by her Father requiring reparations for them from the Abbesse if it were just Whereupon ALL THE COUNCIL held it just and DECREED BY AN UNANIMOUS DECREE that all the Lands and things taken away from the Arch-Bishop by her Father should bee restored together with the profits thereof lost for so long a space as also all the Books and Writings by the Abbesse being heir to the King which was accordingly performed by her King Bertulfus Anno 850. Holding a Great Council with the Prelates and Nobles of the whole Realme of Mercia upon the complaint of Siward and the Monks of Croyland of certain injuries maliciously done unto them by their adversaries in violating the Bounds and Priviledges of their Sanctuary to the great prejudice of their Abby Thereupon the King Prelates and Nobles in this Council for redress of this injury prescribed a Perambulation of their Bounds to be made by the Sheriffe of the County and to certifie the same unto them when made which was accordingly made certified to and confirmed by THE KING PRELATES and NOBLES in the Council held by them at Kingsbury in the year 851. as you may read at large in Ingulphus upon the petition of Abbot Siward After the death of King Edgar Anno 975. there being a great difference between the Nobles of the Realme about electing a new King some of them siding with Ethelred others with Edward his two Sons all the Bishops Abbots and NOBLES assembled in a great Parliamentary Council to debate and determine their rights and titles to the Crown Wherein they elected and crowned Edward the elder Brother King In this Council and two or three more succeeding it at Winchester and Calne the married Priests complained TO THE LORDS that they were unjustly expelled out of their Churches by the Monks and their prevailing party during King Edgars Reign to their dishonour and the great injury of the Nation desiring that the Monks might bee ejected and they restored to their Churches they anciently injoyed about which there were great contests and disputes in sundry Councils the King and LORDS inclining to restore them against Arch-Bishop Dunstans and other Monkish Prelates wills About the year 982. There was a Witenagemâ—t or Parliamentary Council held at London to which the DUKES PRINCES and NOBLES resorting from all parts Adelwold Bishop of Winchester complained that one Leofsi who had purchased Lands of him in the Isle of Ely not only refused to pay for them but also disseised him of three other Mannors The cause being opened and pleaded by the Bishop and the Lawyers flocking thither from all parts They ALL ADJUDGED that the Lands and Mannors should bee restored to the Bishop together with all his dammages and that Leofsi for this his rapine should also pay a fine and ransome to the King Queen Edgen in a civil cause and suit in the County Court between her and Goda appealed from that Court to King Ethelred and a Parliamentary Council at London Congregatis Principibus sapientibus Angliae In the time of St. Edward a suit between the Bishops of Winchester and Durham coram Principibus et Episcopis Regni in praesentia Regis ventilata finita est In the tenth year of King William the Conquerour Episcopi Comites et Barones Regni regia potestate ediversis Provincis ad universalem Synodum pro causis audiendis et tractandis convocati sunt as the Leger Book of Westminster records Hence I suppose it was that what we now call a Parliament was sometimes stiled by our ancient Historians in former ages MAGNUM PLACITUM because of the great Pleas and suits therein decided and judged BY THE KING and LORDS King William the first Anno 1071. held a great Council of his PRELATES and NOBLES at Winchester In hoc Conciliâ— dum caeteri trepidi ut pote Regis aegnâ—scentes animum ne suis honoribus privarentur venerandus Vir Wulstanus Wigorniensis Episcopus quamplures possessiones sui Episcopatus ab Aldredo Archiepiscopo duâ— Ã Wigorniensi Ecclesia ad Eboracensem transferretur sua potentia retentas qui eo tunc defuncto in Regiam potestatem devenerant constanter proclamabat JUSTITIAMQUE INDE FIERI tam AB IPSIS QUI CONCILIO PRAEERANT quam a Rege FLAGITABAT At quia Eboracensis Ecclesia non habens Pastorem qui pro ea loqueretur muta erat JUDICATUM EST ut ipsa querela sic remaneret quousque Archiepiscopo ibi constituto qui Ecclesiam defenderet dum esset qui ejus querelae responderet objectes responsis posset ebidenâ—us et Iustius Iudicium fieri sicque tunc a querela ad tempus remansit But Thomas being soon after consecrated Arch-Bishop of York thereupon reverendi Wulstani Wigorniensis Episcopi mota est iterum querela Archiepiscopo jam consecrato Thoma qui pro Eboracensi loqueretur Ecclesia in Concilio in loco qui vocatur Pedreda celebrato coram Rege ac Doroberniae Aâ—chiepiscopo Lanfranco Episcopis Abbatibus Comitibus Primatibus totius Regni Dei gratia adminieulante Terminaâ—um Cunctis siquidem machinationibus non veritate stipatis quâ—bus Thomas ejusque fautores Wigorniensem Ecclesiam deprimere Eboracensi Ecclesiae subjâ—cere aniliamque facere modis omnibus satagebant justo Dei judicio in scriptis evidentissim is detritis penitus annihillatis non solum vir Dei Wulstanus proclamatas expetitas possessiones accepit sed suam Ecclesiam Deo clamante Rege concedente ea libertate liberam suscepit qua primi fundatores ejus sanctus Rex Ethelredus Offa c. ipsam liberaverunt By which History it is apparent that the King and Lords in that age had the sole judicature in civil causes in the Parliaments then held and decided civil Titles and controversies therein between Bishops and spiritual as well as temporal persons In the year-Book of 21 Ed. 3. fol. 60. There is a recital that upon the complaint of the Abbot of St. Edmonds de Bery against the Bishop of Norwich for infringing the liberties of the Abby in the Reign of William the Conquerour in a Parliament held under him most likely in this Council of Pedreda it was ordained per le Râ—y et per Larchebesque de Canterbury et per touts les Auters Ebesques de
la terre Countes et Barons without mentioning any Commons that at what time soever hereafter the Bishop or any of his successors should go against the points of the foundation or exemption of the said Abby that he who should bee Bishop for the time should pay to the King or his heirs thirty talents of gold The Bishop of Norwich in 21. E. 3. contrary to the Kings prohibition not to enter the franchises nor intrench upon the Priviledges of the said Abby against this ancient ordinance visited in the foresaid Abby and summoned them to shew the Charters of their foundation wrongfully and in despite of our Lord the King Whereupon the King sued forth a writ of contempt against the Bishop to which the Bishop appearing by his Attorney pleaded not guilty whereupon hee was found guilty by inquest upon which it was awarded that his temporalties should bee seised into the hands of the King by force whereof his temporalties were seised and a Scire facias issued against the Bishop to appear before the Chancellour to shew cause why hee should not likewise pay the thirty talents to the King according to this ordinance To which the Bishop pleaded that the Bishop at the time of this ordinance made might charge himself with these Talents but not his successours in perpetuity neither doth it appear that the Bishop himself was present in Parliament when this Ordinance was made and the other Bishops had no power to charge him or his successours without his consent But because it was done by ordinance made in Parliament and there of record it was adjudged it should binde him and his successours and that hee should pay the thirty talents of gold to the King and that the King himself shall set the price of them bee it more or less Odo Bishop of Bayon Earl of Kent brother to William the Conqueror by his great power and favour about the year 1071. Non modo terras sed libertates Ecclesiae Cantuariensis nullo ei resistente multipliciter invaserat oppresserat tenebat before Lanfranc his investiture in this See Lanfranc being made Arch-Bishop and informed of this rapine complained thereof to the King whereupon King William Anno 1074. Praecepit Rex quatenus adunatis PRIMORIBUS probis viris non solum de comitatu Cantiae sed de aliis Comitatibus Angliae querelae Lanfranci in medium ducerentur examinarentur determinarentur Disposito itaque apud Pinnedene Principum Conbentu Galfridus Episcopus Constantiensis Vir ea tempestate praedives in Anglia Vice Regis Lanfranco justitiam de suis querelis strenuissimè facere jussus fecit Lanfrancus enim valida ratione subnixus Ex Communi omnium Astipulatione et Iudicio ibi cuncta recuperavit quae ostensa sunt antiquitus ad jura Ecclesiae Christi Cantuariensis pertinuisse tam in terris quam in diversis consuetudinibus he there recovering no less than five and twenty Mannors besides smaller Farmes and parcels of Lands which Odo and others had seised upon in several Counties and restoring them to the Church in this Assembly Gervasius Doroberniensis writes thus of it In Congregatione illa Famosa Nobilium Angliae Seniorum quae ex praecepto Regis facta est apud Pinendene dirationavit Lanfrancus recuperavit terras ablatas libertates consuetudines revocavit Et sicut Rex tenet liberè consuetudines sibi debitas in terris suis ita Archiepiscopus Ecclesia Cantuariensis in omnibus locis tenent homines suas consuetudines terras jura libertates secundum cartas Regum The whole Plea and Proceedings in this Parliamentary Assembly at Pinendene are recorded in the Leiger-Book of the Church of Rochester and published by Mr. Selden ad Eadmerum Notae Spicilegium p. 197 198 199. It continued three whole daies The Names of the Bishops Nobles and BARONS present at it are there recorded and it concludes thus Hujus placiti multis testibus multisque rationibus determinatum finem post quam Rex audivit landavit laudans cum consensu omnium Principum suorum confirmabit ut deinceps incorruptus perseveraret firmiter praecepit so that the King and Nobles were the Judges in this great Plea and controversie and both adjudged and perpetually ratified what was therein adjudged to the Church of Canterbury both in Lands Customes Liberties Eadmerus writes that at another time Odo by the Kings permission placitum instituit contra saepefatam Ecclesiam tutorem ejus patrem Lanfrancum illuc omnes quos peritiores legum usuum Anglici regni gnarus adduxit Cum igitur ad ventilationem causarum ventum esset omnes qui tuendis Ecclesiae causis quaque convenerant in primo congressu ita convicti sunt ut in quo eas tuerentur simul amitterent Lanfranc being then absent and not using to bee present at such Pleas nisi necessitas summa urgeret being at his study and informed of this evil successe was nothing dejected at it sed dicta adversariorum non rectè processisse asseruit ideo cuncta in chrastinum induciari praecepit Placitum mane ipsemet hilaris intrat suas itaque causas quodam exordio quasi à rebus quae tractatae fuerant vel tractandae penitus alieno cunctis stupentibus orsus ita processit ut quae super eum pridie dicta fuerunt sic devinceret inania esse monstraret ut donec Vitae presenti superfuit nullus exurgeret qui inde contra eum os aperiret In the year 1072. There falling out a difference at Rome between the two Arch-Bishops Lanfranc of Canterbury and Thomas of York about the subjection which Lanfranc demanded of this Thomas and his Church of York to the See of Canterbury and Pope Alexander the xj quia consuetudinibus privilegiis ac privatis Episcopatus institutis certius quam jure scripto definiri posse videbatur decretum est à Papa ut a Rege et Regni Proceribus Dijudicaretur Whereupon the King Bishops Abbots and Nobles assembling together in Windsor Castle determined this controversy between them against the Arch-Bishop of York and made a final DECREE therein at the Feast of Pentecost ratified with the subscriptions of the King Queen both the Arch-Bishops all the Bishops and sundry Abbots recorded at large in William of Malmesbury Antiquitates Ecclesiae Brittannicae where they who please may peruse it This controversy about Primacy subjection and canonical obedience being afterwards renewed and eagerly prosecuted between Anselme Arch-Bishop of Canterbury and Thurstan of York was again discussed and determined in a Parliamentary Council at Salisbury by King Henry the first the Bishops Abbots and Nobles of the whole Realme As I have formely evidenced p. 165 166 167. After this there arising the like difference and contest between Arch-Bishop Anselme and Gerard of York about his oath of subjection and obedience to the Arch-Bishop and Church of Canterbury Anno 1107. it
the Prior of Coventry the King granteth by Assent of the Bishops and Lords that no man do break the head of their Conduit nor cast any filth into their water called Sherbouâ—n on pain of ten pound and treble dammages to the Prior. In the Parliament of 9. H. 5. n. 12. Upon long debates of the Lords and Iustices it was resolved by them that the Abbot of Ramsy should have no prohibition against Walter Cook parson of Somersham who sued for Tithes of a Meadow called Crowland Mead in the hands of the Abbots Tenants In the great case of Precedency between the Earl Marshall and Earle of Warwick in the Parliament of 3. H. 6. n. 10 11. c. The Lords being to bee Iudges of the same suspended both of them from sitting in the house till their case was fully heard and they all voluntarily swore on the Gospel that they would uprightly judge the case leaving all affection In the Parliament of 11. H. 6. n. 32 33 34 35. Upon a Petition the King and Lords in Parliament adjudged the Dignity Seigniory Earledome of Arundel and the Castle and Lands thereunto belonging to John Earle of Arundel who proved his Title thereto by a deed of Entayle against the Title of John Duke of Norfolck who layed claim thereunto And in the Parliament of 39 H. 6. n. 10. to 33. The claime of the Duke of York and his Title to the Crown of England against the Title of King Henry the 6 th was exhibited to the Lords in full Parliament the Lords upon consultation willed it to be read amongst them but not to bee answered without the King The Lords upon long consultation declared this Title to the King who willed them to call his Justices Sergeants and Attorney to answer the same Who being called accordingly utterly refused to answer the same Order thereupon was taken That every Lord might therein freely utter his conceit without any impeachment to him In the end there were five objections made against the Dukes Title who put in an answer to every of them which done the Lords upon debate made this order and agreement between the King and Duke That the King should injoy the Crown of England during his life and the Duke and his heirs to succeed after him That the Duke and his two sons should bee sworne by no means to shorten the dayes or impaire the preheminence of the King during his life That the said Duke from thenceforth shall be reputed and stiled to bee the very Heir apparent to the Crown and shall injoy the same after the death or resignation of the said King That the said Duke shall have hereditaments allotted to him and his sons of the annual value of ten thousand marks That the compassing of the death of the said Duke shall bee Treason That all the Bishops and Lords in full Parliament shall swear to the Duke and to his heirs in forme aforesaid That the said Duke and his two sons shall swear to defend the Lords for this agreement The King by Assent of the Lords without the Commons agreeth to all the Ordinances and accords aforesaid and by the Assent of the Lords utterly repealeth the statute of intayle of the Crown made in 1. H. 4. so alwaies as hereafter there be no better Title proved for the defeating of their Title and this agreement by the King After all which the said Duke and the two Earles his sonnes came into the Parliament Chamber before the King and LORDS and sware to performe the award aforesaid with protestation if the King for his part duly observed the same the which the King promised to do All which was inrolled in the Parliament Rolls Lo here the Lords alone without the Commons judge and make an award between King Henry the 6th and the Duke of York in the highest point of right and title that could come in question before them even the right and title to the Crown of England then controverted and decided the King and Duke both submitting and assenting to their award and promising swearing mutually to perform it which award when made was confirmed by an Act passed that Parliament to which the Commons assented as they did to other Acts and Bills And here I cannot but take special notice of Gods admirable Providence and retaliating Justice in the translation of the Crown of England from one head family of the royal blood to another by blood force war treason and countenance of the Authority of the temporal and spiritual LORDS and COMMONS in Parliament in the two most signal presidents of King Edward and King Richard the 2 d. which some insist on to prove the Commons Copartnership with the Lords in the power of Judicature in our Parliaments the Histories of whose Resignations of their Regal Authority and subsequent depositions by Parliament I shall truly relate Anno 1326. the 19. of Ed. 2d Queen Isabel returning with her Son Prince Edward and some armed forces from beyond the Seas into England most of the Earles and Barons out of hatred to the Spencers and Kingâ— repaired to them and made up a very great army The King thereupon proclaimed that every man should resist oppose kill them except the Queen Prince and Earle of Kent which they should take prisoners if they could and neither hold any correspondency with them nor administer victuals nor any other assistance to them under pain of forfeiting their bodies estates But they prevailing and the King being deserted by most hee fled into Wales for shelter Whereupon Proclamation was made in the Queens army every day that the King should return and receive his Kingdome again if hee would conforme himself to his Leiges Quo non comparente Magnasâ—es Regni Hereâ—ordiae Concilium injeâ—unt in quo filius Regis Edwardus factus est Cusâ—os Angliae communi Decreto cui cuncti tanquam Regni custodi fidelitatem fecerunt per fidei sacramentum Deinde Episcopum Norwicensem fecerunt Cancellarium Episcopum vero Wintoniensem regni Thesaururium statuerunt Soon after the King himself with most of his evil Counsellors were taken prisoners being betrayed by the Welch in whom they most confided Hagh Spencer Simon Reding Baldoik and others of the Kings party being executed at Hereford Anno 1327. the King came to London about the feast of Epiphany where they were received with great joy and presents Then they held a Parliament wherein they all agreed the King was unworthy of the Crown and fit to be deposed for which end there were certain Articles drawn up against him which Adam de Orleton Bishop of Winchester thus relates in his Apology i Ea autem quae de Consilio et assensu omnium Praelatorum Comitum et Baronum et totius Communitatis dicti Regni concordata ordinata fuerunt contra dictum regem ad amotionem suam a regimine regni contenta sunt in instrumentis publicis Reverendo patre domino J. Dei
kingdom by his unnatural Son Absolon who made himself King de facto who was yet a traytor with all his Adherents and came to a tragical end 2. Sam. c. 15. to c. 20. by the case of Adonijah the Vsurper and his Adherents slain and degraded as Traytors and of the Usurper Athaliah who had near 7. years possession of the Throne and slew all the bloud royal but Ioash yet was shee dispossessed slain as a murderer traytor usurper and Ioash the right heir set upon the Throne and crowned King by Jehoiada the high Priest the Captains and Rulers of the host and Officers people of the Land who all rejoyced and the City was quiet after that they had slain Athaliah with the sword 2 Kings 11. 2 Chro. c. 23. And as this was Gods Law amongst the Jews So it was the antient Law of England under the antient Britons as is evident by the case of the Usurper Vortigern who afâ—er his Usurpation of the Crown by the murther of two rightfull Kings Constantine and Constance and near 20 years possession by usurpation the Britons calling in and crowning Aurelius Ambrosius the right heir for their lawfull King he was prosecuted by him as a Traytor both to his Father and Brother whom he caused to be murdered to gain the Crown besieged assaulied and burnt to death in the Castle of Genorium in Wales with all his adherents that were in it This Law continued not onely under our Saxon Kings but English too as is evident by the case of Qu. Maud reputed a lawfull Queen notwithstanding the usurpation Coronation and actual possession of King Stephen in her absence all whose grants of the Crown lands were resumed by her Son King Henry the 2. and King Stephens Charters and Grants of them resolved null and void against King Henry because made by a Usurper and Invader of the Crown King John in the year 1216. was renounced by most of his Nobles Barons people who elected crowned and swore allegeance to Lewes as their King and dispossessed King John of all or most of the Realm who thereupon at his death cum summa mentis amaritudine maledicens non valedicens omnibus Baronibus suis pauper omni thesauro destitutus nec etiam tantillum terrae in pace â—inens ut vere JOHANNIS EXTORRIS diceretur ex hac vita miserrime transmigravit Henricum primogenitum suum REGNI CONSTITUENS HAEREDEM Yet no sooner was he dead though Lewes was K. de facto and that by the Barons own election who called him in and crowned him but Gualo the Popes Legat and many of the Nobles and People asâ—embling at Glocester there crowned Henry his Son for their true and lawfull King at Glocester cogente necessitate quoniam Westmonasterium ubi locus est ex consuetudine regiae consecrationis deputatus tunc ab inimicis suis suit obsessum After his Coronation he received the homages and fealties of all the Bishops Earls Barons and others present at his Coronation Sicque Nobiles Universi Castellani eo multo fidelius quam regi Johanni adhaeserunt quia propria patris iniquitas UT CUNCTIS VIDEBATUR filio non debuit imputari After which most of the Nobles and English deserting Lewes submitted themselves to Henry as their lawfull Soveraign routed the French forces besieged Lewes in London forced him to swear that he would depart the Realm and never to return more into it during his life and presently restore all the Lands and Castles he had taken in England by warr and resign them to King Henry Which he accordingly performed Most of the Barons who adhered to Lewes and submitted themselves to King Henry were by agreement restored to all their rights inheritances and Liberties But some Bishops Abbots Priors Secular Canons and many Clergy-men qui Ludovico Baronibus consilium praestuerant et favorem and continued obstinare were excepted out of the composition between King Henry and Lewes and thereupon deprived of their livings goods and forced to make fines and compositions for adhering to the Usurper Lewes though King de facto for a season Therefore a King de facto gets neither a legal freehold against the King de Jure or his heirs nor can he indemnify his adherents against his Justice who are still Traytors by adhering to him though crowned and the King de jure may punish them as such 5ly Since the Statute of 25 E. 3. which altered not the Law in this point before it in the Parliaments of 1 E. 4. roâ— Parl. n. 8. to 37.4 E. 3. n. 28. to 41.14 E. 4. n. 34 35 36. King Henry the 6. himself though king de facto for 39. years and that by Act of Parliament and a double descent from Henry the 4th and 5th Usurpers and Intruders together with his Queen and sundry Dukes Earls Barons Nobles Knights Gentlemen who adhered to him in his wars against Richard Duke of Yorke and Edward the 4th King de jure were all attainted of high Treason all their lands goods chattels forfeited some of them executed as Traytors for adhering to Henry the 6. and assisting him in his wars against Edward the 4th king only de jure it being adjudged High Treason within the Statute of 25 E. 3. against Sir Edward Cooks fond opinion to the contrary As for the Year-book of 9 E. 4. f. 1. b. that the King de jure when restored to the Crown may punish Treason against the king de facto who usurped on him either by levying warr against him or compassing his death it was so farr from being reputed Law in any age being without and against all Presidents or in King Edward the fourths reign that those who levied war against Henry the 6. were advanced rewarded as loyal Subjects not punished as Traytors for it by King Edward the 4th when actually King It being not only a disparagement contradiction to the Justice Wisdom Title Policy and dangerous to the person safety of any King de jure to punish any of his Lieges Subjects for attempting the destroying deposing of an Vsuper of his Crown and Archtraytor to his person but an owning of that Usurper as a lawfull King against whom high Treason might be legally committed and a great discouragement to all loyal Subjects for the future to aid him against any Intruders that should attempt or invade his Throne for fear of being punished as Traytors for this their very loyalty and zeal unto his safety Moreover all the gifts grants made by Henry the 4 5 6. themselves or in and by any pretenced Parliaments under them were nulled declared void and resumed they being but meer Usurpers and kings de facto not de jure 6ly It is the judgement resolution of learned Polititians Historians Civilians Canonists Divines as well Protestants as Papists Jesuites and of some Levellers in this age that it is no Offence Murther Treason at all by the Laws of God
rightfull Kings or their heirs or the Nobles and people of thâ—se Realm their possessions of the Crown being no expiation of their Treasons Regicides but an aggravation of them both in Law and Gospel account unable to secure their heads lives by their own Law and concession since the actual coronation unction and possession of the kings de Jure whom they murdered deposed against their Oaths allegeance duties could neither preserve their crowns persons nor lives from their violence and intrusion To omit he hanging up of Iohn of Leyden who crowned himself a king with his companions for Traytors at Munster An. 1535. with all antient domestick presidents of this kind among our British and Saxon kings it is very observable that in the Parliament of 1 E. 4. n. 17 18. Henry the 6. though king de facto together with his Queen Son Edward Prince of Wales the Duke of Somerset and sundry others were attainted of high Treason for killing Rich. Duke of York at Wakefield being only king de jure and declared heir and successor to the Crown after King Henry his death in the Pâ—rliament of 39 H. 6. n. 18. though never crowned and not to enjoy the possession of it during the reign of King Henry yet Henry the 6. his murder after his deposition was never inquired after though king de facto for sundry years and that by descent from 2. usurping ancestors nor yet reputed Treason After this king Richard the 3d. usurping the Crown and enjoying it as king de facto for 2. years 2. moneths and one day was yet slain in Bosworth field as an usurping bloudy Traytor stript naked to the skin without so much as a clout to cover his privy members all sprinkled over with mire and bloud then trussed like a Hogg or Calf behind a pursuivant and ignobly buried Sir William Catesby a Lawyer one of his Chief Counsellors with divers others were two dayes after beheaded at Leicester as Traytors notwithstanding he was king de facto and no doubt had not king Richard been slain in the field but taken alive he had been beheaded for a Traytor as well as his adherents being the principal Malefactor and they but his instruments So that his kingship and actual possession of the Crown by intrusion did neither secure himself nor his adherents from the guilt or punishment of High Treason nor yet the Act of Parliament which declared him true and lawfull King as well by inheritance and descent as election it being made by a packed Parliament of his own summoning and ratified only by his own royal assent which was so far from justifying that it did make his Treason more heinous in Gods and mens esteem it being a framing of mischief and acting Treason by a Law Psal 94.20 21. which God so much abhors that the Psalmist thence infers v. 23. And the Lord shall bring upon them their own iniquity and shall cut them off in their own wickedness yea the Lord our God shall cut them off as he did this Arch bloudy Traytor and his Complices though king de facto by a Law 9ly Since the Statute of 11 H. 7. c. 1. some clauses whereof making void any Act or Acts of future Parliaments and Legal process against it are meerly void unreasonable and nugatory as Sir Cook himself affirms of Statutes of the like nature there have been memorable Presidents Judgements in point against his and others false glosses on it in favour of Usurpers though King or Queen de facto and their Adherents against the lawfull Queen and heir to the Crown which I admire Sir Edward Cooke and other Grandees of the Law forgot or never took notice of though so late and memorable King Edward the 6. being sick and like to dye taking notice that his Sister Queen Mary was an obstinate Papist very likely to extirpate the Protestant Religion destroy that Reformation which he had established and usher in the Pope and Popery which he had totally abandoned by advice of his Council instituted and declared by his last will in writing and Charter under the Great Seal of England the Lady Jane of the bloud royal eldest Neice to King Henry the 8. a virtuous Lady and zealous Protestant without her privity or seeking to be his heir and Successor to the Crown immediately after his death for the better confirmation whereof all the Lords of his Privy Council most of the Bishops Great Officers Dukes Earls Nobles of the Realm all his Judges and Barons exept Hales the Serjeants and great Lawyers with the Mayor and Aldermen of London subscribed their Names and gave their full and free assents thereto wherupon immediately after King Edwards death July 9. 1553. Iane was publikely proclamed Qu. of this Realm with sound of trumpet by the Lords of the Council Bishops Judges Lord Mayor and Aldermen of London So as now she was a Queen de facto backed with a very colourable Title from King Edward himself his Council Nobles Judges and the other subscribers to it being likewise eldest Neece to King Henry the 8. of the bloud-royal For defence of her person and Title when proclamed Queen and to suppress Mary the right heir the Council speedily raised a great power of 8000 foot and 2000 horse of which the Duke of Suffolk was first made General being her Father but soon after the Duke of Northmberland by Commission from the whole Council in Queen Janes Name who marched with them to Cambridge and from thence to St. Edmunds Bury against the Lady Mary Queen only de jure not de facto But many of the Nobles and the generality of the people inclining to Queen Mary the right heir and resorting to her ayd to Fotheringham Castle thereupon the Council at London repenting their former doings to provide for their own safety on the 20. of June 1553. proclamed Mary Queen and the Duke of Northumberland hearing of it did the like in his Army who thereupon deserted him From which sodain alteration the Author of Rerum AnglicanaruÌ„ Annales printed Lond. 1616. l. 3. p. 106. hath this memorable observation Tali tamen constanti veneratione nos Angli legitimos Reges prosequimur ut ab eorum debito obsequio nullis fucis aut coloribus imo ne Religionis quidem obtentu nos divelli patiamur cujus rei Janae hic casus indicium poterit esse plane memorabile Quamvis enim Dominationis illius fundamenta validissima jacta fuissent cui et summa arte superstructum est quam primum tamen Regni vera et indubitata haeres se Civibus ostendit omnis haec accurata structura concidit illico quasi in ictu oculi dissipata est idque eorum praecipue opera quorum propter Religionis causam propensissimus favor Janae adfuturus sperabatur c. All the Martyrs Protestant Bishops and Ministers imprisoned and burnt by her humbly requiring and in the bowels of our Lord Jesus
if that of Ingulphus with other our Historians and some Lawyers be true which Sir Edward Cook and Mr. Selden deny that King Alfred first divided the Realm into Counties as all grant he did into Hundreds and Tithings and erected Hundred Courts wherein Knights of the Shire were alwaies yet are and ought to be elected there could be no Knights of Shires at least if any Citizens or Burgesses to serve in Parliament before this division though there were Earls Dukes Barons before his reign who were present by the Kings summons not peoples elections at our Great Councils or Parliaments as Mr. Selden and Sir Henry Spelman undeniably manifest and I have elsewhere proved at large Their sitting voting judging therefore in Great Councils Parliaments being so antient clear and unquestionable ever since their first beginning til now and the sitting of Knights Citizens Burgesses by the peoples election in our antientest Great Councils Parliaments not so clearly evident by History or Records as theirs we must needs acknowledge subscribe to this their Right and Title or else deny the Knights Citizens Burgesses rights to sit vote in our Great Councils Parliaments rather than theirs who have not so antient nor clear a Title or right as they by many hundreds of years Fourthly This Right and Privilege of theirs is vested legally in them by the very Common Law and Custom of the Realm which binds all men By the unanimous consent of all our Ancestors and all the Commons of England from age to age assembled in Parliament since they sat in any Parliaments who alwaies consented to desired and never opposed the Lords sitting voting power or Judicature in Parliament and by Magna Charta it self signed and ratified by King John wherein it is expresly granted Ad habendum COMMUNE CONCILIVM REGNI de auxiliis assidendis de Scutagiis assidendis submoneri faciemus Archiepiscopos Episcopos Abbates Comites MAJORES BARONES REGNI singulatim per Literas nostras c. And in the Great Charter of King Henry the 3. they are first mentioned and provided for Hereupon King Henry the third not long after Magna Charta was granted and at the same time it was proclamed confirmed with a most solemn Excommunication in the presence of all the Lords and Commons by all the Bishops of England against the infringers thereof summoning a Parliament at London in the year 1255. to aid him in his warrs in Apulia the Earls and Barons absolutely refused to give him any assistance or answer at all for this reason Quod omnes Barones tunc temporis non fuerunt juxta tenorem Magnae Chartae suae vocati ideo sine Paribus suis tunc absentibus nullum voluerunt tunc responsum dare vel Auxilium concedere vel praestare That ALL THE BARONS were not summoned by him to this Parliament as they ought to be according to the tenor of Magna Charta whereupon they departing in discontent and refusing to sit longer the Parliament was first adjourned and at last dissolved And upon this very ground among others the Parliament of 21 R. 2. with all the Acts and proceeding therein were totally repealed and nulled by the Parliament of 1 H. 4. because the Lords who adhered to the King were summoned by him to the Parliament and some of the opposite party imprisoned impeached unsummoned and many of the Knights of the shire were elected only by the Kings nomination and Letters to the Sherifs And the Parliament it self kept by force viris armatis et sagittariis immensis brought out of Cheshire as an extraordinary guard quartered in the Kings Court at Westminster and about Charing Crosse and the Muse of which Grafton and other Historians write thus That they fell into so great pride of the Kings favour that they accounted the King to be as their fellow and they set the Lords at nought yet few or none of them were Gentlemen but taken from the plough and Cart and other Crafts And after these rustical people had a while courted they entred into so great a boldness that they would not let neither within nor without the Court to beat and slay the Kings good Subjects to take from them their victuals and pay for them little or nothing at their pleasure as our free-quarâ—erers do now falling at last to ravish mens wives and daughters And if any man fortuned to complain of them to the King he was soon rid out of the way no man knew how or or by whom so as they did what they listed the King not caring to doe justice upon them but favouring them in their mis-doings confiding in them and their guards against any others of the kingdom which gave the Lieges of his kingdom great matter of commotion and discontent The bringing up of which guard to Westminster to force and overawe the Parliament to effect his designs is one principle Article exhibited against him by the Parliament of 1 H. 4. wherein he was forced to resign his Crown and then deposed I pray God our new armed Guard and Courtiers at Whitehall and the Muse of as mean condition as those fall not by degrees to the self-same exorbitances contempt of the King Lords Parliament and oppression of the people to their general mutining and discontent In the Parliaments of 6 E. 3. N. 1. Parl. 2 N. 5.6 8 9 8 E. 3. N. 5. 15 E. 3. N. 4. 17 E. 3. N. 2. 20 E. 3. N. 5. 21 E. 3. N. 4. 22 E. 3. N. 1. 25 E. 3. N. 1. 29 E. 3. N. 4. 30 E. 3. N. 1. 37 E. 3. N. 1. 42 E. 3. N. 1. 50 E. 3. N. 1. 51 E. 3. N. 3. 1 R. 2. N. 1. 2 R. 2. N. 1. 3 R. 2. N. 1. 4 R. 2. N. 1. 5 R. 2. N. 65. 6 R. 2. N. 6. 7 R. 2. N. 1. 9 R. 2. N. 1. 8 H. 4. N. 54. We find in these Parliament Rolls that these Parliaments have been usualy prorogued adjourned from the days they were summoned to meet and have not saie nor acted at all because sundry of the Lords some Commons were not come but absent by reason of foul weather shortness of warning or other publique imployments all their personal presence in Parliament being reputed necessary and expedient And 20 R. 2. N. 8. The Commons themselves in Parliament required the King to send for such Bishops and Lords who were absent to come to tho Parliament before they would consult upon what the Chancellor propounded to them in the Kings name and behalf to consider of To recite no more antient presidents In the Parliament of 2 Caroll the Earl of Arundel not sitting in the Parliament being after his summons committed by the King to the Tower of London about his Sons mariage May 25. 1626. without the Lords privity and consent whereby their privileges were infringed and the House deprived of one of their Members presence thereupon the House of
and chief men in the Parliament together with the evident testimonie of the twelve Peers c. The reason is Because there was wont to be a cry or murmur in the Parliament for the Kings absence because his absence is hurtfull and dangerous to the whole Commonalty of the Parliament and Kingdom Neither indeed ought or may he be absent but only in the case aforesaid After which it follows The Archbishops Bishops and other chief of the Clergy ought to be summoned to come to the Parliament and also EVERY EARL and BARON and their PEERS OUGHT TO BE SUMMONED and COME TO THE PARLIAMENT c. Touching the beginning of the Parliament The Lord the King shall sit in the midst of the great bench and is bound to be present in the first and last day of Parliament And the Chancellort Treasurer and Barons of the Exchequer and Justices were wont to record the defaults made in Parliament according to the order following In the third day of the Parliament the Barons of the Cinqueports shall be called and afterwards the BARONS of England after them the EARLS Whereupon if the Barons of the Cinqueports be not come the Baronie from whence they are shall be amerced at an hundred marks and an Earl at one hundred pounds After the same manner it must be done to those who are Peers to Earls and Barons After which it relates the manner of placing the Earls Baron and Peers in Parliament Then adds The Parliament may be held and OUGHT every day to begin at one of the clock in the afternoon at which time the King is to be present at the Parliament and all the Péers of the Kingdome None of all the Peers of the Parliament may or ought to depart alone from the Parliament unless he have obtained and that in full Parliament leave from the King and all his Péers so to doe and that withall there be a remembrance kept in the Parliament roll of such Leave and Libertie granted And if any of the Peers during the term of the Parliament shall be sick or weak so as he is not able to come to the Parliament then he ought three dayes together send such as may excuse him to the Parliament or else two Peers must go and view him and if they find him sick then he may make a Proxie Of the Parliament the King is the Head the beginning and ending So this Treatise The Statute of 5 R. 2. Parl. 2. ch 4. enacts by Command of the King and Assent of the Prelates Lords and Eommons in Parliament That all and singular persons and Commonalties which from henceforth shall have the Summons of the Parliament shall come from henceforth to the Parliament in the manner as they be bound to doe and hath been accustomed within the Realm of England of old time And every person of the said Realm which from henceforth shall have the said Summons be he Archbishop Bishop Abbot Prior Duke Lord Baron Baronet Knight of the Shire Citizen of City Burgess of Burgh or other singular person or Commonalty do absent himself or come not at the said Summons except he may reasonably or honestly excuse himself to our Soveraign Lord the King he shall be amerced and otherwayes punished according as of old time hath béen used to be done within the said Realm in the said case Which relates unto and agrees expresly with that forecited out of Modus tenendi Parliamentum which took it out of this Act. If then all the Lords Peers in Parliament are bound to attend in Parliament being oft times there all called for by name and ought not to depart from it without the Kings and Houses leave under pain of Amercement and other punishment as this Statute resolves and 3 Ed. 3.19 Fitzh Coron 161. Stamford l. 3. c. 1. f. 153. Cook 4 Instit p. 15 16 17.43 28 E. 3. Nu. 1 2. 5 R. 2. n. 2. 8 H. 4. n. 55. and 31 H. 6. n. 45. Where fines were imposed on absent Lords most fully mamanifest then questionless they ought of right to sit in Parliament else it were the height of Injustice thus to fine them In the tenth year of King R. 2. this King absented himself from his Parliament then sitting at Westminster residing at Eltham about forty daies and refusing to come to the Parliament and yet demanding from them four Fifteens for maintenance of his Estate and outward Warres Whereupon the whole body of the Parliament made this answer That unless the King were present they would make therein no allowance Soon after they sent the Duke of Glocester and Bishop of Ely Commissioners to the King to Eltham who declared to him among other things in the Lords and Commons behalf how that by an old Ordinance they have an Act if the King absent himself 40 dayes not being sick but of his own mind not heeding the charge of his people nor their great pains and will not resort to the Parliament they may then lawfully return to their Houses And now sir said they you have been absent a longer time and yet refuse to come amongst us which is greatly to our discontent To which the King answered Well we do consider that our own people and Commons go about to rise against us wherefore we think we can do no better than to ask aid of our Cosen the French King and rather to submit us to him than unto our own subjects The Lords answered Sir that Counsell is not best but a way rather to bring you into danger c. By whose good perswasions the King was appeased and promised to come to the Parliament and condiscend to their Petitions and according to his appointment he came and so the Parliament proceeded which else had dissolved by the Lords departure thence in discontent aâ—d the Kings wilfull absence Ranulf de Glanvil the first writer of our Common Laws in his Prologue to his book De legibus consuetuainibus Regni Angliae used in the reign of King H. the 2. under whom he flourished and his Predecessors writes thus of the Parliamentary Councils in that age and their Members power to enact Laws Leges Anglicanas licet non scriptas leges appellari non videtur absurdum cum hoc ipsum Lex sit quod Principi placet et legis habet vigorem eas scilicet quas super dubiis in Consilio desiniendis Procerum quidem Concilio et principis accidente authoritate constat esse promulgatas And lib. 13. cap. 32. f. 110. Cum quis itaque infra assisam Dom. Reg. id est infra tempus A Dom. Rege de consilio Procerum adhoc constitutum quod quandoque majus quandoque minus censetur So as the Parliaments under this King and his Ancestors consisted only of the King and Nobles who then made and enacted Laws by the Kings royal assent without any Knights Citizens or Burgesses elected by the people of which I find no mention in the Parliamentary Councils under
this King who as some erroniously assert first summoned Knights Citizens and Burgesses to our Parliaments In the Parliamentary Councel at Clarindon under King H. the 2. An. 1164. Jo. de Oxonia by the Kings command there present sate President Presentibus etiam Archiepâ—scopis Episcopis Abbatibus Prioribus Comitibus Baronibus et Proceribus regni wherein they made a Recognition of the customs and liberties of his Grandfather King Henry the 1. and other his Ancestors which ought to be observed by all persons within the Realm by reason of the discords often happening between the Clergy and temporal Justices and great men of the Realm These they reduced to 16 Articles very much ecclipsing the Popes and Bishops ecclesiastical Jurisdiction This Recognition the Archbishops Bâ—shops Abbots Priors Clergy cum Comitibus Proceribus et Baronibus cunctis una voce firmly promised in the word of truth bona fide to observe and keep to the King and his heirs for ever without male engin The 11 of these Articles runs thus Archiepiscopi et Episcopi sicut caeteri Barones debent interesse Iudiciis Curiae to wit of Parliament cum Baronibus quousque perveniatur in judicio ad dâ—minutioneÌ„ membrorum vel ad mortem Which proves the judicial power of Parliaments to be then only in the Lords and Barons In the year 1170. the 16 of Henry â— on the Feast of St. Bernard Rex magnum celebravit Concilium Londoniis cum Principibus et Magnatibus curiae suae de coronatione Henrici filii sui So Hoveden Anno 1172. Rex Angliae Henricus convocatis regui Primoribus apud Northamptoniam renoveâ—unt Assisâ—m Clarindoniae eamque praecepit observari In the year 1175. King Henry the second and his son held a great Council at York where the agreement between him and the King of Scots there present with most of his Bishops Abbots and Nobles was read and confirmed before the King and his Son the Arehbishop of York the Bishop of Durham Comitibus Baronibus Angliae The sâ—me year Rex magnum congregavit coneslium â—pud Windeshores in octavis Sancti Michaelis praesentibus Rege filio Richardo Cant. Archiepiscopo Episcopis Angliae Laurentâ—o Dubliâ—ensi Archiepiscopo Praesentibus eâ—iâ—m Comitibus et Baronibus Angliae In which some controversies in Ireland were ceâ—cided In the year 1176. King Henry coming to Noâ—ingham on the feast of Sr. Pauls conversion ibi celebravit Magnum Concilium de statute regni sui et coram rege filio suâ— Archiepiscopis Episcopis Comitibus et Baronibus Regnâ— sui Communi omnium Concilio divisit regnum suum in sex partes per quarum singuâ—aâ— tres Justiciarios itinerantes constituit whose names Commissions and Articles are there at large recorded And the same year this King held another Great Council at London in which the King Consilio universorum Episcoporum Comitum et Baronum Regni concessit Regi Siciliae filiam suam In the year 1177. King Henry the 2. summoned a Great Councâ—l to determin the great Controversy between Sanctius King of Navarr and Alphonsus King of Castile whose Advocates propounding and debating their cases in the presence of the King and of his Bishops Earls and Barons the King habito cum Episcopis Comitibus et Baronibus nostris cum deiiberatione consilio drew up by their advice an award between them under his great Seal recorded at large in Hoveden who writes Comites et Barones Regalis Curiae Angliae adjudicaverunt plenariam utrique parti supradictae quae in jure petita fuerâ—nt fieri restitutionem The like they did in the Council of Northampton in other cases held the same year Anno 1188. King Henry the 2. on the 3d of February held a Parliamentary Council at Gaintington about 8 or 10. miles from Northampton where convenerunt unà cum Rege PRAESULES ET PRINCIPES REGNI de defensione sacrosanctae terrae Jerosolymae tractaturi where after long debate they made 8. Statutes concerning that voyage The very same year the Kings of England and France on the 10. of February came to a conference about their Voyage to Jerusalem cum Archiepiscopis Comitibus et Baronibus Regnorum suorum as they had formerly done in the same manner and place An. 1173. and as they did afterwards An. 1189. Cum Archiepiscopis Episcopis et Baronibus suis So as during King Henry the seconds whole reign we read of no Knights Citizens and Burgesses electcted by the people present in our Parliamentary Councils but only the King Prelates Earls Barons and Nobles alwaies mentioned by name and Judges in them Only I find this one expression in Hoveden An. 1188. Rex statim apud Gaintington congregavit Magnum Concilium Episcoporum Abbatum Comitum et Baronum et aliorum multorum tam Clericorum quam Laicorum but that these were Knights Citizens and Burgesses elected by the people and not persons particularly summoned and nominated by the King himself to be Assessors Collectors of the Tenths there to receive their instructions for it which is most probable cannot be thence inferred ubi in publica audientia recitari fecit omnia supradicta capitula quae constituerat de Cruce capienda et tunc Dominus Rex misit servientes suos Clericos Laicos per singulos Comitatus Angliae ad Decim as colligendas most likely the aliorum muliorum tam Clericorum quam Laicorum present at this great Council secundum praedictam Ordinationem in terris suis transmarinis constitutam to wit at Cenomanum ubi consilio suorum to wit of the Archbishops Bishops Earls and Barons there with him ordinavit quod unusquisque decimam redditorum et mobilium suorum in eleemo sinam dabit ad subventionem terrae Jerosolymitanae hoc anno exceptis armis equis vestibus militum c. Sed de singulis urbibus totius Angliae fecit elegi omnes ditiores videlicet de Londonio 200 de Eboraco 100 de aliis Urbibus secundum quantitatem numerum eorum fecit omnes sibi praesentari diebus locis statutis de quibus caepit Decimam mobilium suorum secundum aestimationem virorum fidelium qui noverant redditus et mobilia eorum Si quos autem invenisset rebelles statim fecit eos in carcerari et in vinculis teneri donec ultimum quadrantem persolverent similiter fecit de Judaeis terrae suae unde inaestimabilem sibi acquisivit pecuniam Andrew Horn in his Mirrour of Justices in the reign of King Edward the first writes That our Saxon Kings divided the Realm of England after it was turned into an heritage into 38 Counties over which they set so many Counts or Earls and although the King ought to have no Peers in his land yet for that if the King should do wrong to or offend any of his people neither he nor any of his Commissaries ought to
be both Judge and Party it behoveth of Right that the King should have COMPANIONS for to hear and determine IN PARLIAMENTS all Writs and Plaints of the Wrongs of the King of the Queen and of their Children and of those especially who otherwise could not have common right concerning their wrongs These Companions are now called Counts after the Latine word Comites For the good Estate of the Realm King Alfred assembled the COUNTS or Earls and ordained by a Perpetual Law that twice a year or oftner they should assemble at London in Parliament to consult of the Government of the people of God c. By which Estate or Parliament many Laws and Ordinances were made which be there recites Bracton l. 1. c. 8. l. 2. c. 16. l. 3. c. 9. in Henry the 3d. his reign and Fleta l. 2. c. 2. p. 66. write thus in Edw. the first his reign in the same words Habet enim Rex cuâ—iaÌ„ suam in concilio suo in Parliamentis suis PRAESENTIBUS Praelatis COMITIBUS BARONIBUS PROCERIBUS aliis viris peritis ubi terminatae sunt dubitationes judiciorum novis injuriis emersis nova constituuntur remedia And l. 17. c. 17. he writes thus Rex in populo regendo superiores habet Videlicet Legem per quam est Rex Curiam suam to wit of Parliament videlicet COMITES BARONES Comites enim à Comitia dicuntur qui cum viderint Regem sine froeno Froenum sibi apponere TENENTVR ne clament subditi Domine Jesu Christe in Chamo froeno maxillas eorum constringe Sir Tho. Smith in his Commonwealth of England l. 2. c. 1. John Vowel and Ralph Holinshed vol. 1. c. 6. p. 173. Mr. Cambden in his Britannia p. 177. John Minshaw in his Dictionary Cowel in his Interpreter Title Parliament Powel in his Attorneys Accademy and others unanimously conclude That the Parliament consisteth of the KING the LORDS SPiRITUAL and TEMPORAL and the Commons which STATES represent the body of all England which make but one Assembly or Court called the Parliament and is of all other the Highest and greatest Authority and hath the most high and absolute power of the Realm And that no Parliament is or can be holden without the King and Lords Mr. Crompton in his Jurisdiction of Courts affirms particularly of the High Court of Parliament f. 1. c. This Court is the highest Court of England in which the King himself sits in person and comes there at the beginning and end of the Parliament and at any other time when he pleaseth ordering the Parliament To this Court come all the Lords of Parliament as well Spiritual as temporal and are severally summoned by the Kings writ at a certain day and place assigned The Chancellor of England and other great Officers or Judges are there likewise present together with the Knights Citizens and Burgesses who all ought to be personally present or else to be amerced and otherwise punished if they come not being summoned unles good cause be shewed or in case they depart without the Houses or Kings special license after their appearance before the Sessions ended And he resolves That the King Lords and Commons doe all joyntly make up the Parliament and that no Law nor Act of Parliament can be made to bind the subject without all their concurrent assents Sir Edward Cook not only in his Epistle before his ninth Report and Institutes on Littleton p. 109 110. But likewise in his 4. Institutes published by Order of the Commons themselves this present Parliament c. 1. p. 1 2. c. writes thus of the high and Honourable Court of Parliament This Court consisteth OF THE KINGS MAJESTIE sitting there as in his royal politick capacity and of the three Estates of the Realm viz. Of the Lords Spiritual Archbishops and Bishops being in number 24. who sit there in respect of their Counties or Baronies parcel of their Bishopricks which they hold also in their politick capacity and every one of these when the Parliament is to be holden ought ex debito Justitiae to have a writ of summons The LORDS TEMPORAL Dukes Marquesses Earls Viscounts and Barons who sit there by reason of their dignities which they hold by descent or creation And likewise EVERY ONE OF THESE being of full age OUGHT TO HAVE a writ of summons EX DEBITO JUSTITIAE The third Estate are the Commons of the Realm whereof there be Knights of Shires or Counties Citizens of Cities and Burgesses of Boroughs All which are respectively elected by the Shires or Counties Cities and Boroughs by force of the Kings writ ex debito Justitiae and none of them ought to be omitted and these represent all the Commons of the whole Realm and trusted for them and are in number at this time 403. He adds And it is observed that when there is best appearance there is the best successe in Parliament At the Parliament holden in the 7. year of H. 5. holden before the Duke of Bedford Guardian of England of the Lords Spiritual and Temporal there appeared but 30. in all at which Parliament there was but one Act of Parliament passed and that of no great weight In An. 50 E. 3. all the Lords appeared in person and not one by Proxy at which Parliament as appeareth by the Parliament Roll so many excellent things were sped and done that it was called Bonum Parliamentum And the King and these three estates are the great Corporation or body of the kingdom and doe sit in two Houses and of this Court of Parliament the King is Caput Principium Finis The Parl. cannot begin but by the Royal presence of the King either in person or representation by a Gardian of England or Commissioners both of them appointed under the great Seal of England c. And 42 E. 3. Rot. Parl. num 7. It is declared by the Lords and Commons in full Parliament upon demand made of them on the behalf of the King That they could not assent to any thing in Parliament that tended to the disinherison of the King and his Crown whereunto they were sworn And p. 35. he hath this special observation That it is observed by antient Parliament men out of Records that Parliaments have not succeeded well in five cases First when the King hath been in difference with his Lords with his Commons Secondly When any of the great Lords were at variance between themselves Thirdly When there was no good correspondence between the Lords and Commons Fourthly When there was no unity between the Commons themselves in all which our present Parliament is now most unhappy and so like to miscarry and succeed very ill Fifthly When there was no preparation for the Parliament before it began every of which he manifests by particular instances From all these and sundry other Authorities it is most evident and transparent That both the King himself and Lords ought of
Kings accusation at the Bar of the whole House And for my part I am resolved to speak well of those that have done me justice and not to doubt they will deny it me till such time as by experience I find they doe it And at that time he was so much for the Loâ—ds that he writes most disgracefully derogatorily of the Commons House and other his Confederates by his example tells them of their want of power injustice and illegal proceedings quarrels only with them and their Committees for their delays and injustice towards him telling them to their faces in many of his former and late printed Libels That they have no power at all to commit or examin him or any other Commons of England without the Lords nor yet to give or take an Oath That they are but a peece and lowest part of the Parliament not a Parliament alone That they can make no binding Votes Ordinances or Laws nor commit nor command any Commoner without the Lords and in one or two Pamphlets more he endeavours to prove them to be now no lawfull house of Commons at all nor would he ever acknowledge them to be so and that he would make no more conscience of cutting theirs and the Lords throats the Tyrants and Oppressors at Westminster than of killing so many Weasels and Polcats with many other like scurrilous and mutinous expressions His own printed Papers Petitions Actions therefore are an unanswerable confutation of his malicious coÌ„tradictions of their Authority and judicature since for their exemplary justice on him And he must either now re-acknowlege thâ—ir right of sitting voting judging in Parliament to be lawfull or else renounce his own former Petitions and addresses to them for justice retract all his former printed Papers asserting their judicature and extolling their justice yea disclaim their judgement for vacating his own sentence in the Starchamber their awarding him damages and passing an Order to recover them as meerly null and void being made before no lawfull nor competent Judges as now he writes since not elected by the Peoples Vote Let those his followers who admire him for his Law observe these his palpable invincible contradictions and be ashamed and afraid to follow such an ignorant erronious guide who writes only out of malice faction not of judgement as his contradictions evidence 13ly The Acts for preventing the inconveniencies happening by the long intermission of Parliaments And to prevent the inconveniences which may happen by the untimely adjourning proroging or dissolving the Parliament made this Parliament and assented to by the King at the Commons importunity confirm the Lords interest right to sit and Vote in Parliament beyond all dispute and give them now power to summon a Parliament themselves in some cases in default of the King his Chancellor and Officers 14ly The antient form still continued till this day of dismissing and dissolving Parliament the King licenseth THE LORDS and COMMONS TO DEPART HOME and TAKE THEIR EASE 37 E. 3. n. 34. 38 E. 3. n. 18. 40 E. 3. n. 16. 43 E. 3. n. 34. 45 E. 3. n. 8.13 47 E. 3. n. 7. and all Parliaments since proves their right of sitting in and attending the service of the Parliament in person without special license of the King dispencing with their absence during its continuance in despite of all ignorant cavils to the contrary The Kings license of them to depart being void and nugatory if not bound by Law to attend the Parliament in person as well as the Commons 15ly Finally this hereditary right of the English Barons Lords is demonstrated resolved in this very clause of their Patents of creation when first created Earls or Barons inserted into all Patents since 20 H. 2. and implyed by our Laws though not precisely mentioned in all the antient Patents of creation before Volentes per praesentes concedentes pro nobis haeredibus successoribus nostris quod praefotus A. Comes vel Baro c. S. haeredes sui masculi ut Comites vel Barones de S. in omnibus teneantur tractentur reputentur et eorum quilibet habeat teneat et possideat sedem et locum in Parlamentis nostris haeredum et successorum nostrorum inâ—ra regnum nostrum Angliae inter alios Comites vel Barones ut Comes vel Baro. Than which nothing than be more positive and direct in point I shall close up all the premises with two memorable Clauses in two writs of Summons to Parliament evidencing not only the undoubted right but absolute necessity of the Lords personal fitting voting and advising in our Parliaments In the Parliament held at York in the 6 year of King Edward the third the Archbishop of Canterbury with some other Bishops and Nobles being absent thereupon the Prelates Nobles Knights and Burgesses there present refused to act any thing and resolved they could conclude nothing by reason of their absence whereupon they prayed the King to adjourn the Parliament and by a new Writ to summon the Archbishop and all other Bishops and Lords then absent personally to appear at York on the day whereto the Parliament was adjourned under a penalty as is evident by these Clauses in the Writs of Summons then issued Rex é venerabili in Christo Patri eadem gratia Archiepiscopo Cantuar. c. Verum quia dictis negotiis in eodem Parliamento praepositis quae salvationem jurium Coronae nostrae regni nostri intimè contingunt Et nobis incidunt multum cordi per Praelatos Proceres Milites Comitatuum tunc ibidem praesentes deliberato consilio responsum existit quod in tam arduis negotiis sine vestri ac aliorum Prelat ac Magnat et Procerum prodictorum absentium praesentia consilium et assensum praebere non possunt nec debent Ita quod nobis cum instaâ— a suppli◠〈◊〉 Paâ—liam illud usque ad diem Mercurâ—iâ— octavâ—s Sancti Hilari prox iâ—de futur continuari seu proâ—ogari inteâ—im vos eâ— caeteros Prelatos et Proceres tunc absentes convocari faceremus Ac nos quanquam huâ—usmodi â—iâ—tio noâ—s dâ—mâ—sâ— eâ— periculosa plurimum videâ—tur eorum Petitioni in hac parte annuentes c. Parliamentum praedictum usque ad octav praedictas duximus continuandum seu prorogandum Ac Praelatis Magnatibus Militibus Civibus Burgensibus injâ—nximus quod tunc ibid. intersint quacunque excusatione cessante ac omnibus aliis praetermissis Ne igitur contingat quod absit dicta negotia ad nostri regni nostri damnum dedecus per vestri seu aliorum ABSENTIAM ulterius prorogari vobis in fide dilectione quibus nobis tenemini et sub periculo quod incumbit districte iniungendo mandamus quod omni excusatione cessanie sitis personaliter apud Ebor. in dictis Octab. nobiscum cum caeteris Praelatis Magnatibus dicti regni nostri super dictis negotiis tractaturus et
vestrum consilium impâ—nsurus Scientes quod si per VESTRAM ABSENTIAM CONTIGERIT dicta negotia quid absit ulterius retardari dissimulare non poterimus quin AD VOS EXINDE SICUT CONVENIT GRAVITER CAPIAMUS Teste Rege apud Ebor. 11 Die Decembris Eodem modo mandatum est 17 aliis Episcopis 13 Abbatibus 40 Magnatibus aliis And in another writ of Summons the same year to the same Archbishop of Canterbury there is this Clause inserted against making any Proxie Scientes pro certò quod nisi evidens et manifesta necessitas id exposcat non intendimus Procuratores seu Excusatores pro vobis admittere ea vice propter arduitatem negotiorum praedictorum Which Clause amongst other reasons was then inserted because the Clergy in a Parliament held at Eltham some two years before refused to grant this King an aid for the defence of Ireland by reason of the Archbishops absence from it adjourning their answer to this aid till they all and the Archbâ—shop assâ—mbled together in a future Convocation to be summoned by the Kings writ as the Claus Rol. An. 4 E. 3. m. 3. dorso recordâ— Thus the Bishops and Clergy refused to grant an aid to King Henry the 3. Anno 1232. and likewise another aid to the Pope Anno 1244. because many of the Bishops and Abbots who were summoned to the Parl. then held were not present Adding Tangunt ista Archiepiscopos necnon universos Angliae Praelatos cum ergo Archiepiscopi Episcopi alii Ecclesiarum Praelati sint Absentes in eorum praejuditiis respondere nec possumus nec debemus Ouia â—id â—cere praesumeâ—emus in prejuditium omnium Absentium fieret Praelatorum All excellenâ— Presidents both for the Lords and Commons in all succeeding ages not to vote or act any thing or grant any aids or Subsidies upon any occasion menace or intreaty whiles their Members who ought to be personally present are absent much more when forcibly secured or secluded by internal confederacy or external armed violence or the whole House of Peers sequestred or suppresâ—ed by factious seditious Levellers who now design their total and final extirpation out of their future New-modelled Parliaments Having thus impregnably evinced the Lords undoubted right to sit and vote in Parliament though they be not elective by the peoples voices as Knights and Burgesses are I shall next discover unto our illiterate Ignoramusses who oppose their right the justice good grounds and reasons of our Ancestors why they instituted the Lords to sit and vote in Parliament by right of their very Nobility and Peerage which will abundantly satisfie rational men and much confirm their right First the Nobles and Great Officers in all Kingdoms and in our Kingdom too in respect of their education birth experience imployments in military State-affairs have always been generally reputed the wisest most experienced Common wealths men best able to advise Counsel the King and kingdom in all matters of Government Peace or War as our Historians Antiquaries Polâ—tians Records acknowledge and attest whence they were antiently stiled Aeldermen Wisemen Magnates Optimates Sapientes Sapientissimi et Clarissimi viri Conspicui Clarique Viri Primates Nobiles c. in our Historians and Records our Parliaments in that respect being frequently stiled in antient times Concilium SAPIENTUM upon which Grounds our Kings Lords and Commons too when ever they recommended Councellors of State to the King in Parliament made choice of Lords and other Peers for for their Privy Councellors as most wise able discreet Therefore it was thought fit just and equal the King should ever summon them to the Parliament by his Writ without any election of the people for their own inherent wisdom excellency valour learning worth the Original cause of advancing enobling them at first as is expressed in their Patents and evident by these Scripture Texts Esth 1.13 14. Isay 19.11 12 13. Jer. 5.5 c. 10.7 c. 51.57 Dan. 2.48 c. 6.1 2 3. Gen. 41.39.40 Psal 105.21 22. compared together This ground of calling the Nobles to the Parliament is intimated in the very words of the summons Et ibidem VOBISCUM Colloquium habere tractare de arduis urgentibus Regni Ecclesiae Anglicanae negotiis VESTRUMQUE CONSILIUM IMPENSURI c. Et hoc nullatenus omittatis which clause recited in the Commons writs of election likewise implies them to be men of most wisdom and experience able to counsel and advise the King in all hit weighty arduous affairs both of the Kingdom and Church whence by Hereditary antient right they are THE KINGS GREAT COUNCEL and so acknowledged by the Commons themselves this last Parliament I could give many instances wherein the Commons in Parliament have extraordinarily applauded the Lords and Peers for their great wisdom and specially desired their wholsom Counsel as persons of greater wisdom and experience than themselves but for brevity sake I shall cite only these ensuing Records In the Parliament of 21 Edw 3. rot Parl. n. 4 5. Wil. de Thorp in the presence of the King Prelates Earls Barons and Commons declared that the Parliament was called for two causes The first concerning the wars which the King had undertaken by the consent of the Lords and Commons against his Enemies of France The second how the Peace of England may be kept Whereupon the King would the Commons should consult together and that within four days they should give answer to the King and his Counsel what they think therein On the fourth day the Commons declare That they are not able to counsel any thing touching the point of War wherefore they desire in that behalf to be excused And that the King will thereof advise with his Nobles and Council and what shall be so amongst them determined they the Commons will thereto assent confirm and establish By which it is evident the Commons then reputed the Nobles more wise and able to advise the King in matters of war than themselves who confessed their inability therein and therefore submitted to assent to whatever the Nobles and Councel should therein advise Him 28 Edw. 3. n. 55 58. The Commons submit the whole businesse of the Treaty of peace with France to the order of the King and of his Nobles And 36 Edw. 3. n. 6. The LORDS only advise the king touching Truce or War with Scotland In the first Parliament of 15 Edw. 3. n. 11. the Commons having delivered in divers Articles concerning the redress of grievances and publike affairs to the King prayed that unto the Wednesday ensuing their Articles may be committed to the Bishops Barons other wise men there named by them to be amended which the king grauted whereas the Lords exhibited their Articles apart to the king and the Bishops their Articles apart in this Parliament and protested that they ought not to answer but in open Parliament by and with their
should alwayes be summoned to and bear chief sway in our Parliaments in respect of their Peerage Power Nobility only without the peoples election This reason of their sitting in Parliament we find expresly recorded in Bracton l. 2. c. 16. fol. 34. and in Fleta l. 1. c. 17. The King say they hath a Superiour namely God also the Law bâ— which he is made a King likewise his Court to wit THE EARLS BARONS because they are called Counts as being the KINGS FELLOWS and he who hath a Fellow hath A MASTER And therefore if the King shall be without a bridle that is without a Law debent ei frâ—num imponere THEY OUGHT TO IMPOSE A BRIDLE ON HIM c. which the Commons being persons of less power and interest were unable to do Andrew Horn in his Mirrour of Justice ch 1. § 2.3 renders the like reason In all the contests in Parliaments and Wars between K. John Hâ—n 3. Edw. 2. Rich. 2. concerning Magna Charta the Charter of the Forest the Liberties Properties of the Subjects and opposition of unjust Taxes Ayds Exactions the Lords and Barons were the Ring-leaders the chief Opposers of these Kings Usurpations Exactions and Encroachments on the Great Charters Laws Rights Liberties of the people as all our Histories and Records relate whence they stile the Wars in their times THE BARONS WARS and before this the Nobles were the principal Actors in resisting the Tyranny of K. Sigebert and K. Bernard and dethroning them for their misdemeanours as is clear by Mat. Westminster in his Flores Historiarum An. 756. 758. To give some pregnant Instances of this kind not vulgarly known or taken notice of to clear this truth beyond contradiction Upon the death of William Rufus An. 1100. Magnates the Nobles of England not knowing what was become of Robert Duke of Normandy who had been 5. years absent in the holy Warrs thereupon Henry his Brother Congregato Londoniis Clero Angliae populo universo to wit the Lords Spiritual and Temporal expressed by these terms not the inferiour Clergy Knights Citizens Burgesses and Commons of the Realm as some Antiquaries and others mistake who derive their sitting in Parliaments from the beginning of this Kings reign promisit emendationem legum quibus oppressa fuerat Anglia tempore Patris sui Fratris nuper defuncti ut animos omnium in sui promotionem accenderet et amorem et illum in Regem susciperent et patronum Ad haec CLERO respondente et MAGNATIBUS CUNCTIS the Clerus populus there summoned quod si animo volente ipsis vellet concedere et Charta sua communire illas Libertates et Consuetudines antiquas quae floruerunt in Regno tempore Regis Edwardi in ipsum consentirent et in Regem unanimiter consecrarent Henrico autem libenter annuente et se id facturum cum juramento affirmante consecratus est in Regem favente Clero et populo cui continuo à Mauritio Londonensi Episcopo et à Thoma Eboracensi Archiepiscopo corona capiâ—i imponitur Cum fuerat diademate insignitus has Libertates subscriptas in regno ad exaltationem sanctae Ecclesiae et pacem populi tenendas concessit His Charter is recorded at large in Matthew Paris Bromton and others It begins thus Henricus Dei Graâ—ia Rex Angliae c. Sciatis me Dei misericordia Communi Consilio Baronum Regni Angliae Regem esse coronatum which proves that the Clerus Angliae Populus forementioned were only the Spiritual and Temporal Barons not ordinary Clergy and Commons as contradistinguished from them et quia regnum oppressum erat injustis exactionibus Ego respectu Dei et amore quam erga vos omnes habeo sanctam Dei Ecclesiam liberam facio c. et omnes malas consuetudines quibus Regnum Angliae injuste opprimebatur inde aufero quis malas consuetudines in parte hic pono Si quis Baronum meorum Comitum c. Lagam Regis Edwardi vobis reddo cum illis emendationibus quibus Pater meus eam emendavit Consilio Baronum suorum This Charter was subscribed by all the Bishops Earls Nobles and Barons of England Et factae sunt tot Chartae quot sunt Comitatus in Anglia et Rege jubente positae in Abbatiis singulorum Comitatuum ad monimentum So Matthew Paris relates William of Malmsbury records In regem electus est aliquantis tamen ante controversiis INTER PROCERES agitatis atque sopitis Which done aliquarum moderationem legum revocavit in solidum Sacramento suo et OMNIUM PROCERUM ne luderentur corroboravit Simeon Dunelmensis records that Consecrationis suae die Sanctam Dei Ecclesiam liberam fecit ac omnes malas consuetudines et injustas exactiones quibus regnum Angliae opprimebatur abstulit Legem Regis Edwardi omnibus in commune reddidit c. MAJORES NATU ANGLIAE MAGNATES TERRAE CONGREGAVIT LONDONIAE The Chronicle of Bromton records the same in the self-same words and so doth Henry Knyghton de Eventibus Angliae l. 2. c. 8 9. Polychron l. 7. c. 12. Roger de Hoveden Annal. pars 1. p. 468. and that the Lords procured this Charter King Stephen being elected and crowned King à PRIMORIBUS REGNI against his own and their former Oaths Omnes tam Praesules quam Comites et Barones qui filiae Regis et suis haeredibus juraverant Fidelitatem consensum Stephano praebentes In pursuance of his Coronation Oath Anno 1136. EPISCOPOS PROCERES REGNI SUI regali Edicto in unum convenire praecepit cum quibus GENERALE CONCILIUM CELEBRAVIT Oxoniis Wherein he confirmed all their Laws and Liberties by a special Charter in which there are these Clauses among others Sanctam Ecclesiam liberam esse concedo et debitam reverentiam illi conservo Omnes exactiones et injustitias et meschemingas sive per Vicecomites sive per alios quoslibet male inductas funditus extirpo Bonas leges et antiquas et justas consuetudines in hundris placitis et aliis causis observabo et observari praecipio et constituo This Charter was subscribed by all the Bishops Earls and Barons who procured it in this Common Council at Oxford Which they promised inviolably to observe generaliter se servaturum juravit sed nihil horum quae Deo promiserat observavit writes Matthew Paris Henry Huntindon Holinshed and others observe that the Archbishops Bishops and Nobles who contrary to their Oaths of Allegiance to Henry the 1. Mawde and their heirs elected Stephen King for this their detestable perjury soon after came to exemplary ends especially Roger the great Bishop of Salisbury qui secundum illud Sacramentum praefatum fecerat et omnibus aliis praedicaverat unde justo Deo judicio postea ab eodem Stephano quem creavit in Regem captus et excruciatus miserandum sortitus est
dissaisietur de aliquo libero tenemento suo vel libertatibus vel liberis consuetudinibus suis aut utlegetur aut exulet aut aliquo alio modo destituatur nec super eum ibimus nec eum in carcere mittemus nisi per legale judicium Parium suorum vel per legem terrae Nulli vendemus nulli negabimus aut differemus Rectum vel Justitiam The Barons having by their valour magnanimity industry procured these Great Charters of their liberties and of the Forest were as carefull vigilant to preserve them to punish the Violations of them and to get them reconfirmed repromulged when violated by our Kings which I shall manifest by some Records Histories not commonly known or taken notice of Rot. Pat. 17 Johannis pars 1. m. 19 21 22 23 24. Dorso and Chart. 17. Joh. Dors 27. There are sundry Patents Commissions Writs for sending the Great Charter and Charter of the Forest into every County for enquiring of all evil customs contrary to them that they might be abolished all violations of them that they might be redressed all by the Barons procurement and by agreement betwen the King and Barons whose names are there inserted Pat. 1 Hen. 3. m. 13. 15 The Great Charter by advice of the Earls and Great men is sent by King Henry the third into Ireland the exemplification whereof was sealed with the Poâ—es Legates Seal as well as the Kings and precepts are theâ—e sent to Sherifs to read it openly it being thus stiled in these Records Libertates Charta libertatum Regni nostri Angliae a patre nostro a nobis concessae so Claus 12 H. â—3 pars 1. m. 17. There is another precept for publishing and observing the Great Charter in Ireland Rot. Claus 2 H. 3. m. 6. 11. Dorso The Great Charter by special writs is commanded to be duly kept read and observed in most Counties and sent down into Yorkshire for that end by the Barons advice and procurement Pat. An. 3. H. 3. pars 2. m. 3. There is mention of Charta nostra de Libertatibus Forestae concessis probis nostris hominibus de Anglia By the Barons means and order for its observation Anno Dom. 1223. The 7th of Henry the 3 his reign This King in the Octaves of Epiphany apud Loudonias veniens cum Baronibus ad colloquium requisitus est ab Archiepiscopo Cantuariensi Magnatibus aliis ut libertares liberas consuetudines pro quibus guerra mota fuit contra patrem suum confirmaret Et sicut Archiepiscopus ostendit evidenter idem Rex diffugere non potuit quin hoc faceret cum in recessu Ludovici ab Anglia juraverat tota Nobilitas Angliae cum illo quod libertates praescriptas omnes observarent ab omnibus traderent observandas Quod audiens Gulielmus de Briwere qui unus erat ex Consiliariis Regis pro Rege respondens dixit Libertates quas petitis quia violenter extortae fuerunt non debent de jure observari Quod verbum Archiepiscopus moleste ferens increpavit eum dicens Gulielme si Regem in veritate deligeres pacem regni non impedires Videns autem Rex Archiepiscopum in ira commotum dixit Omnes libertates illas juravimus omnes astricti sumus ut quod juravimus observemus Et Rex protinus habito super hoc consilio misit literas suas ad singulos Vicecomites Regni ut per milites duodecim vel legales homines uniuscujuscunque Comitatus per sacramentum facerent inquiri quae fuerunt libertates in Anglia tempore Regis Henrici avi sui facta inquisitione Londonias mitterent ad Regem in quindecim diebus post Pascham These Writs and Letters of the King are recorded in the Tower Rot. Claus 7. Hen. 3. part 2. m. 20. dorso Commanding the liberties found and retorned to be proclaimed and observed But it seems by Dors 14. there was a countermand neither to proclaim nor observe them Whereupon the King soon after sending the Archbishop with three other Bishops into France to King Lewis to render Normandy with other lands unto King Henry according to his Oath made to him in his recess from England with the consent of all the Barons King Lewis thereunto replied that King Henry had first broken his Oath to him in this particular amongst others De Libertatibus autem regni Angliae de quibus guerra mota fuerat quae in recessu suo concessae erant AB OMNIBUS JURATAE ita actum est quod non solum illae leges pessimae ad statum pristinum sunt reductae fed illis nequiores per totam Angliam sunt generaliter constitutae nec etiam Ecclesiae sanctae Libertates quas in Coronatione sua inviolabiliter se juravit conservaturum conservat Unde qui prius pactum violavit primus injuriosus existit non ego Quod audiens Archiepiscopus Episcopi qui cum eo erant cum aliud responsum habere nequiverant confusi ad propria sunt reversi Regi Angliae quae audierant referentes In the 8 year of King Henry rhe 3. the King by reason of the insurrection of the Earl of Chester and others and the French Kings taking of Rochel from him Convenerunt ad Colloquium apud Northamptonam Rex cum Archiepiscopis Episcopis Comitibus Baronibus aliis multis de regni negotiis tractaturi c. Wherein Regi pro maximis laboribus suis expensis tam à Praelatis quam a Laicis concessum est Carucagium per totam Angliam de qualiter caruca duo solidi argenti Whereupon the King by the Barons and Nobles consent and advice as appears by Rot. Pat. 8. H. 3. pars 3. Dors 14 15. Sent Writs to sundry Sherifs and to the Bishop of Durham and his Chancellor to proclaim and observe the Great Charter of Liberties and the Charter of the Forest In the 9 year of King Henry the 3. the King holding a Parliamentary Council at Westminster demanded advice and also a fiftenth part of all the moveables of the Clergy and Laity through England for the recovery of the antient dignity rights and possessions of the Crown then lost and seised on by the French King Whereupon Archiepiscopus Concio tota Episcoporum Comitum Baronum Abbatum Priorum habita deliberatione Regi dedere responsum quod Regis petitionibus gratanter acquiscerent si illis diu petitas libertates concedere voluisset Annuit itaque Rex cupiditate ductus quod petebant Magnates Cartisque protinus conscriptis Regis sigillo munitis ad singulos Angliae Comitatus Cartae singulae dirigâ—ntur ad Provincias illas quae in Forestis sunt constitutae duae cartae sunt directae una scilicet de libertatibus communibus alter de libertatibus Forestae c. Et sic soluto Concilio delatae sunt cartae singulae ad singulos Comitatus ubi ex
et armis communiti ut si Rex circumventus per levitatem recalcitraret ad praemissa complenda cogeretur Ibi igitur post multas multorum deceptationes se subjecit Rex quorundam provisioni de gravioribus viris jurans se eorum provisionis adquiescere Quod et factum est et in scripta redactum et appensa sunt tam Legati quam aliorum Magnatum Sigilla omnibus in communi manifestanda So in the Parliament held by King Henry Anno 1242 and 1248. The Archbishops Bishops Priors Earls Barons and Gentlemen assembled to it in like manner boldly and joyntly reprehended the King for favouring Aliens wasting his money upon them following their advice and oppressing neglecting impoverishing exhausting his Natural Subjects as you may read at large in Mat. Paris p. 560 561 562 719. overlarge to transcribe The same year the king rashly commanded that Wil. de Ros who deserted him in his wars in France out of meer want of monies offering to pawn his lands to the King if he would supply his necessities which he refused to doe de terris fuis licet sine judicio parium suorum disseiseretur Quod videbatur cunctis INJUSTUM ET TYRANNUM Whereupon he was sharply reprehended by his Brother Earl Richard who with other Nobles left him in discontent upon this occasion and returned into England King Henry the 3. Anno 1244. the 28 year of his reign summoned a Parliament of the Nobles at London thus recorded by Matthew Paris Convenerunt Regia submonitione convocati Londinum MAGNATES TOTIUS REGNI Archiepiscopi Episcopi Abbates Priores Comites Barones in quo Concilio petiit Rex ore proprio in praesentia Magnatum in refectorio Westmonasteriensi auxilium sibi fieri pecuniare sub silentio praeteriens propositum suum de Rege Scotiae potentur impugnando In propatulo tamen manifestans quod anno transacto transfretaverat in Gasconiam de consilio eorum ut dicebat ubi tenebatur aeris alieni non modica quantitate nec potuit nisi efficacissimè sibi ab illis generaliter subveniretur liberari Cui fuit responsum quod super hoc tractarent Recedentesque Magnates de refectorio â—onvenerunt Archiepiscopi Episcopi Abbate Priores seorsum per se super hoc diligenter tractaturi Tandem requisiti fuerunt ex parte eorum Comites Barones si velient suis consiliis unanimiter consentire in responsione provisione super his facienda Qui responderunt quod sine communi universitate nihil facerent Tunc de communi assensu electi fuerunt ex parte Cleri electus Cantuariensis Wintoniensis Lincolniensis Wigorniensis Episcopi ex parte Laicorum Richardus Comes frater Domini Regis Comes Bigod Comes Legriae Simon de Monteforâ—i Comes Mareschallus W. ex partibus Baronum Richardus de Muntsichet Johannes de Bailliol de sancto Edmundo et de Ramesia Abbates ut quod isti duodecim providerent in commune recitaretur nec aliqua forma Domino Regi ostendaretur auctoritate duodecim nisi omnium communis assensus interveneret Et quia Charta libertatum quas Dominus Rex olim concesserat pro cujus conservatione Archiepiscopus Cantuariensis Edmundus juraverat fide jusserat certissime pro Rege promiserat nondum extitit observata auxilia quae toties concessa fuerunt Domino Regi ad nullum profectum Regis vel regni devenerant Et per defectum Cancellarii Brevia contra justitiam pluries fuerunt concessa petitum fuit secundum quod eligerent Justiciarius Cancellarius fierent per quod statum Regni solidaretur ut solebat Et ne per compulsionem Concilii aliquod novum statuere videretur noluit Rex petitioni Magnatum consentire sed promisit se â—mendaturum quae ex eorum parte audierat unde datus fuit terminus eis usque in tres septimanas Purificationis beatae Virginis ut ibidem iterum tunc eonvenireot Quod si mera voluntate Rex interim tales Consiliarios eligeret taliter jura regni tractaret quod Magnates contenti essent ad terminum illum super auxilio faciendo responsuri providerent ita tamen quod si aliqua pecunia eidem concederetur per dictos duodecim expenderetur ad commodum Regni Et cum per plures dies protraheret eos Dominus Rex volens eos quasi tedio affectos flectere ad consensum ut sine termini prorogatione ad auxilium contribuendum consentirent multipliciter convenit eos nec circumvenit quia Magnates hoc prudenter perpendentes IMMOBILITER IN PROPOSITO PERSTITERUNT Tunc Dominus Rex demum sperans salâ—m Clerum ad desiderium suum inclinare convocatis Praelatis porrexit illis Papales apices in publico recorded at large by Matthew Paris commanding and perswading the Prelates Abbots and Clergy to supply the Kings necessities and grant him an aid with particular Letters to all the Prelates from the Pope to the like effect The Prelates notwithstanding all the Kings private sollicitations and policies refused to return any answer to the Popes Letters till the time of the Lords reassembling or to do any thing but by Common Counsel and consent of the whole Parliament from which they would not be divided as you may there read at large The Nobles and Great men meeting again at the time prefixed agree on these ensuing Provisoes after long debate which they tendred to the King for his assent denying to grant him any aid of mony unless he consented to them De libertatibus alia vice emptis concessis per chartam Domini Regis confirmatis quod de caetero observentur Ad cujus rei majorem securitatem fiat nova charta quae super haec specialem faciet mentionem Et ab omnibus Praelatis solenniter excommunicentur qui scienter prudenter libertates a Domino Rege concessas vel impugnare vel impedire quo minus observentur praesumpserint reformetur status eorum qui post ultimam concessionem in libertatibus suis laesionem incurrerunt Et quia propter virtutem sacramenti praestiti nec non propter timorem sententiae latae a sancto viro Edmundo quod ea vice promissum fuerat hactenus non exstitit observatum ne hujusmodi periculum de caetero eveniat sic fiant novissima pejora prioribus de communi assensu quatuor eligantur Potentes et Nobiles de Discretioribus totius regni qui sint de Concilio Domini Regis et jurati quod negotia Domini Regis et Regni fidelitur tractabunt et sine acceptione personarum omnibus Justitiam exhibebunt Hi sequentur Dominum Regem si non omnes semper duo eorum ad minus praesentes sint ut audiant querimonias singulorum ut patientibus injuriam celeriter possint subvenire Per visum testimonium eorum tractetur Thesaurus Domini Regis pecunia ab Universis specialiter concessa
ad ipsum Regem confirmationem omnium istorum sub sigillo suo tanquam ab eo qui 〈…〉 â—tus erat cedendum malitiae temporis censuit obtinuerunt Pro eonfirmatione et harum rerum omnium dedit populus Anglicanus Regi denarium nonum bonorum suorum Clerus vero Cantuariensis Decimum et Clerus Eboracensis Quintum qui propiordamno fuit So Walsingham truly relates the History of this transaction These Statutes thus obtained by the Earls and Barons from the King are printed in our Statutes at large with the excommunication of the Prelates then denounced against the infringers of them in Rastals Abridgement of Statutes Sir Edward Cooks 2 Institut p. 527. to 537. being thus intituled Confirmationes Chartarum de Libertatibus Angliae et Forestae et Statutum de Tallagio non concedondo made both in the 25 year of Edward 1. not in the 34 as our Statute books and Sir Edward Cook misdate the latter of rhem The differences between the King these Earls and Nobles touching these liberties with his confirmation of them and the aid granted him for the same are likewise recorded in the Patent Roll of 25 Ed. 2. par 2. m. 6 7 9. And Claus 25 E. 1. m. 2.5.14.18.76 dors there are sundry Writs and Proclamations sent to all the Sherifs for the keeping of Magna Charta in all its articies and to the Bishops to excommunicate the Infringers of them agreeing with Walsinghams relation Anno 1299. the 26 of King Edward the first the king holding a Parliament at York the foresaid Earls because the Confirmation of the Charters forementioned was made in a forein land requested that for their greater security they might be again confirmed by the King in England which the Bishop of Durham and three Earls engaged he should doe upon his return out of Scotland with victory Whereupon this King the next year being the 27 of his reign holding a Parâ—iament at London Ubi rogatus a Comitibus saepe dictis ut Chartarum confirmationem renovaret secundum quod in Scotia promiserat post aliquas dilationes instantiae eorum acquievit hac additione Salvo jure Coronae nostrae infine adjecta Quam cum audissent Comites cum displicentia ad propria recesserunt sed revocatis ipsis ad quindenam Paschae ad votum eorum absolute omnia sunt Concessa And thereupon the Statutes intituled Articuli super Chartas 28 E. 1. in our printed Statutes and Cooks 2 Institutes whereas it should rather be 27. were then made and published by these Earls and Nobles procurement and Writs sent to all the Sherifs De quibusdam Articulis in MAGNA CHARTA contentis Chartae de Foresta Henrici Patris nostrae observandis Rot. Claus 27. E. 1 m. 17. And Pat. 28 E. 1. m. 14. Commissions are sent into all Counties de Artic. in mag Chart. content Stat. Regis apud Winton edita observandis and that whosoever did not observe every Article should be punished per imprisonamentum redemptionem vel amerciamentum secundum quod transgressio exigeret there being no certain way of punishment before ordained And Claus 28 E. m. 7 8. There are Writs sent to every Sherif to read proclaim magna Charta in his County 4 times every year to proclaim Articulos super Chartas à Rege populo concessos But the Execution of the Articles of the Forest being deferred notwithstanding these Proclamations thereupon King Edward held a Parliament at Stanford the 29 year of his reign ad quod convenerunt Comites et Barones cum eqnis et armis eo prout dicebatur proposito ut executionem Chartae de Foresta hactenus dilatam extorquerent ad plenum Rex autem eorum instamiam importunitatem attendens eorum voluntati in omnibus condescendit To omit all other Presidens these forecited abundantly evidence the gallantry stoutness heroical courage care vigilancy of the Lords in all our Parliamentary Councils to maintain and defend the fundamental Liberties Properties Great Charters of the Realm and to perpetuate them to posterity without the least violation to vindicate re-establish them when infringed and to withstand oppose all unjust aids taxes subsidies when either demanded levied exacted by our Kings though in cases of pretented or real necessity to supply their wants maintain their wars and protect the Realm from forein enemies I shall only produce three of four Historical Presidents more demonstrating what great Curbs Remoraes Obstacles some particular potent Noblemen of great estates alliance publike spirits have been to the exorbitant arbitrary wills power proceedings of our Kings who most endeavoured openly to subvert or cunningly to undermine our publike Laws and Liberties Mat. Paris speaking of the death of Geoffry Fitz-Peeter one of the greatest Peers of that age writes thus of him This year Anno 1218. Geoffry Fitz-Peeter Chief Justice of all England a man of great power and authority TO THE GREATEST DETRIMENT OF THE KINGDOM ended his dayes the 2. day of Octob. ERAT autem FIRMISSIMA REGNI COLUMNA for he was the most firm pillar of the Kingdom as being a Nobleman expert in the Laws furnished with treasures rents and all sort of goods and confederated to all the great men of England by blood or friendship whence the King without love did fear him above all men for he governed the reigns of the Kingdom Whereupon after his death England was become like a ship in a storm without an helm The beginning of which tempest was the death of Hubert Archbishop of Canterbury a magnificent and faithfull man neither could England breath again after the death of these two When K. John heard of Fitz-Peeters death turning to those who sate about him He said By Gods feet now am I first King and Lord of England He had therefore from thenceforth more free power to break his Oaths and Covenants which he had made with the said Geoffry for the peoples Liberty and Kingdoms peace Such Pillars and Staies are great and stout Peers to a Kingdom and Curbs to tyrannical Kings which caused Vortigern the British Kingâ— who usurped the Crown with the treacherous murder of his Soveraign Nobiles deprimere et moribus et sanguine ignobiles extollere quod maximè regiae honestati contrarium est to secure his throne thereby against their predominant power as other Usurpers and Tyrants since have done Therfore of meer Right they ought to have a place and voice in Parliaments for the very Kingdoms safety and welfare without the peoples election William Duke of Normandy having slain the Usurper King Harold with many thousands of Englishmen in the field routed his whole Army and caused the City of London and most parts of England to subject themselves unto him as their Soveraign out of base fear thereupon Stigand Archbishop of Canterbury and Eglesine Abbot of St. Augustine chief Peers of the Realm and Lords and Governors of Kent to preserve themselves their Country Laws and
over-execrable exactions of the Pope and the manifold exactions of his Legates and of certain men exercising an unheard of power were contained wherwith 6 Noble and discreet men elected by the Parliament and universality were sent to the Council of Lyons gravem super his SUPER EXACTIONE TRIBUTI IN QUOD NUNQUAM CONSENSIT REGNI UNIVERSITAS coram Concilio querimoniam reposituri et talium releuamen onerum importabilium Regno Angliae miserecorditer impendi rogaturi The Proxiâ—s of the Parliament and universality of England arriving at the Council of Lyons by William de Poweric their Proctor propounded their grievances complaining That in time of War a Tribute was injuriously extorted by the Court of Rome Quod nunquam Patres Nobilium Regni vel ipsi consenserunt nec consentiunt neque in futurum consentient unae sibi petunt exhiberi justit am cum remedio Ad quod Papa there present nec oculos elevans nec vocem verbum non respondit Thomas of Walsingham adds That the Messengers sent to the Council by the king de Consilio Praelatorum Comitum Baronum were purposely sent ut concessioni Regis Johannis de censu annuo pro Anglia Hibernia contradicerent eo quod de Regni assensu non processerat Sed et per Archiepiscopum Câ—ntuariensem fuerat reclamatum vice totius Regni Sed Papa hoc indigere morosa deliberatione respondens negotium posuit in suspenso This detestable Charter of King John being burnt amongst his writings in this Council as was reported in the Popes own Chamber there casually set on fire After w ch Poweric delivered to the Council the foresaid to the Pope concerning the manifold extortions innovations oppressions of the Church of Rome exercised in England there recorded at large and worthy perusal The close of which Epistle of all the Barons is this That although the King being a Catholike Prince c. would continue in the obedience of the See and Church of Rome and seek the increase of her honour and profit jure tamen Regio dignitateque Regia plenius conservatis Nos tamen qui in negotiis suis porâ—amus pondus dierum et aestum et quibus una cum ipso Domino Rege intendere conservationi Regni diligenter incumbi dictas oppressiones Deo et hominibus detestabiles gravamina nobis in oleribiliâ— non possumus aequanimiter tolerare nec per Dei gratiam amplius tolerabimus Placeat igitur Paternitati vestrae hanc â—upoâ—icationem nostram taliter exaudire quod a Magnatibus et universitate Regni Angliae tanquam a filiis in Christo chatissimis speciaâ—es gratias debeatis merito reportare The Pope refusing to give any answer or redress thereunto at last through their importunity be granted divers privileges to the Churches Prelates and Nation of England tenâ—ing towards a reformation of their grievances but yet contrary thereunto increased their grievances instead of redressing them whereupon Anno Dom. 1246. the 30 of Henry the 3. by the Nobles sollicitation Medio quadragessimae edicto Regio convocato convenit ad Parliamentum generalissimum totius Regni Anglicani totalis Nobilitas Londini videlicet Praelatorum tam Abbatuum et Priorum quam Episcoporum Comitum quoque Baronum without any Knights Citizens or Burgesses chosen by the people to represent them in it ut de statu Regni jam vaci lantis efficaciter prout exigit urgens necessitas contractarent Angebat enim eos gravamen intollerale a Curla Romana incessanter illatum quod non poterant sine Nota desidiae et imminenâ—e ruina tolerare quod Papa promissionis suae transgressor gravius quam ante eorum querimoniam manum diatim exasperans aggravabat et hoc quasi per contemptum c. These Grievances they drew up into 7. Articles which were read in and approved by the Parliament this being the tenor of them Gravatur regnum Angliae ex eo quod Dominus Papa non est contentus subsidio illo quod vocatur Denarius beati Petri sed à toto Clero Angliae gravem extorquet contributionem adhuc multa graviora nititur extorquere hoc facit sine domini Regis assensu vel consensu contra antiquas Consuetudines Libertates et regni jura et contra appellationem et contradictionem Procuratorum Regis Regni in generali Concilio factam Item gravatur Ecclesia et Regnum eo quod Patroni eccleâ—iarum ad eas cum vacaverint clericos idoneos praesentare non â—ossunt prout Dominus Papa eis per literas suas concessit sed â—onferuntur Ecclesiae Romanis qui penitus idioma regni ignorant in periculum animarum et extra Regnum pecuniam asportant illud ultra modum depauperando Item gravatur in Provisionibus à Domino Papa factis in pensionibus exigendis contra literarum suarum tenorem in quibus continetur quod ex omnibus retentionibus factis in Anglia non intendebat conferre nisi 12 beneficia post praedictarum literarum confectionem sed credimus multa plura Beneficia ab eodem postea esse collata et provisiones factas Item gravatur quod Italicus Italico succedit et quod Anglici extra Regnum in causis auctoritate Apostolica trahuntur contra Regni consuetudines contra jura scripta eo quod inter inimicos convenire non debent contra Indulgentias à praedecessoribus domini Papae Regi regno Angliae concessas Item gravatur ex multiplici adventu illius infamis nuncii NON OBSTANTE per quem Juramenti religio consuetudines antiquae Scripturarum vigor concessionum auctoritas statuta jura et privilegia debilitantur et evanescuut quod infiniti de regno Angliae oppressi sunt graviter afflicti nec se Dominus Papa versus Regnum Angliae in plenitudine suae potestatis revocanda curialiter ita vel moderate gerit prout Procuratoribus Regni ore tenus dederat in promissis Item gravatur in tallagiis generalibus collectis et assisis sine Regis assensu et voluntate factis contra appellationem et contradictionem Procuratorum Regis Universitatis Angliae Item gravatur eo quod in beneficiis Italicorum nec jura nec pauperum sustentatio nec hospitalitas nec divini verbi praedicatio nec ecclesiarum utilis ornatus nec animarum cura nec in ecclesiis divina sunt obsequia prout decet et moris est patriae sed in aedificiis suis parietes cum tectis corruunt et penitus lacerantur Upon the reading of these Articles all and every one agreed to send both solemn Letters and Messengers to the Pope and humbly to intreat him to remove these intollerable Grievances and yoaks of bondage all the Abbots and Priors by themselves the Bishops by themselves the King by himself and all the Earls and Barons by themselves in their own names and of the whole Clergy and people of England writing several Letters to the Pope for
est satisfactum The Pope hereupon taking more boldness than before to trample the English Prelates Clergy under his feet fleece them imperiose solito imperiofius Praelatis Angliae demandavit ut in Anglia omnes beneficiati in suis beneficiis residentiam facientes tertiam partem bonorum suorum Domino Papae conferrent non facientes residentiam dimidiam multis adjectis durissimis conditionibus praedictum mandatum restringentibus per illum verbum et adjectionem detestabilem NON OBSTANTE quae omnem extinguit justitiam praehabitam The Bishops assembling in convocation to exact it the King thereupon by his Nobles advice and instigation sent Sir John de Lexeton a Knight and Lawrence St. Marin his Clark to them strictly commanding them in the kings behalf not to consent by any means to this contribution demanded by the Pope to the desolation of the English kingdom The next year 1247. Vrgente Papali mandato redivivo de importabili contributione Papali praetacta ad quam Episcopi in generali Concilio Clerum infeliciter obligarent fecit Dominus Rex MAGNATES SUOS nec non et Angliae Archidiaconos per scripta sua Regia Londini convocari Quo cum pervenissent die ptaefixo Episcopi omnes sese gratis absentarunt ne viderentur propriis factis eminus adversari Sciebant enim corda omnium usque ad animae amaritudinem sauciri Convenerunt tunc ibidem Archidiaconi Angliae nec non et totius regni Cleri pars non minima CUM IPSIS MAGNATIBUS conquerentes communiter super intolerabilibus frequentibus exactionibus Domini Papae pro quibus Dominus Rex non mediocriter compatiendo tristabatur Res enim publica periclatabatur et commune negotium regni totius agebatur imminebat tam populi quam cleri inanis desolatio et cunctis temporibus inaudita After long consultation the King and Nobles by common advise resolved to send a remonstrance of all their grievances together with Letters in the name of the whole Parliament and kingdom to the Pope and his Cardinals speedily to redress them which Letters they sealed with the Common Seal of the City of London thereby obtained some shew of redress of their grievances which the Nobles further prosecuted and complained of in another Parliament the selfsame year Dominus Rex comperiens regnum suum enormiter undique periclitari by the Popes exactions taxes oppositions jussit OMNEM TOTIUS REGNI NOBILITATEM CONVOCARI ut de statu ipsius tam manifeste periclitantis Oxoniae contrectarent Praelatos autem ad hoc Parliamentum vocavit anxius quia videbat eos tam frequenter per Papulâ—s extortiones depauperari quod frequentia consuetudinem regni ruinam manifeste minabatur Sperabatur igitur communiter aliquod salubre Ecclesiae et universitati ibi statuendum quod tamen omnes fefellit through the Prelates and Clergies cowardise and the kings overmuch compliance with the Pope the Nobles only continuing constant in their oppositions against these papal exactions and enormities being more zealous for the Churches Clergies Prelates liberties against the Popes intolerable exactions oppressions incroachments than they themselves and the only persons who manfully and constantly maintained them when the King Prelates and Clergy through fear cowardise and treachery betrayed and deserted them Anno 1264. Pope Urban being much incensed against the BARONS spoiling the goods of Ecclesiastical persons who were Aliens advanced by his provisions said That he desired to live no longer but till he had subdued the English whereupon he sent a Legate towards England a great Person to wit Sabin a Bishop Cardinal to interdict the Land and excommunicate THE BARONS the oppugners of his Provisions But when he would have entred England he found he could not safely do it by reason of the Barons resistance Whereupon citing some Bishops of the Realm first to Ambayonne and afterwards to Bononia Sententiam excommunicationis et interdictionis super Civitatem Londoniae et 5. Portus necnon quasdam personas illustres ET NOBILES REGNI fulminatum commisit exequendam At illi Sententiam illam contra justitiam illatam attendentes appellarunt ad Papam ad meliora tempora vel ad generale Concilium necnon et supremuÌ„ judiceÌ„ certis de causis et rationibus commendabilibus Quae postea appellatio in Anglia congregato apud Radingum Concilio recitata est et ab Episcopis et Clero approbata et executa Interdictum autem licet inviti suscipientes a Legato praedicti Episcopi secum detulerunt Sed cum applicuissent Doveriae scrutinio ex more in portu facto intâ—â—â—eptum est a Civibus et in minutias dilaneatum jactatur in mare So little did they then regard and so much detest and scorn the Popes unjust Interdict in so just a cause An. 2 E. 1. Rot. Fin. m. 9. in Sched Cook 4 Inst p. 13. Pope Gregory by his Letters demanding the rent of 1000. marks by the year of K. Ed. the 1. reserved for England upon his regranting the Realm to King John the king writ thus to him Se sine PRAELATIS ET PROCERIBUS REGNI NON POSSE RESPONDERE quod jurejurando in coronatione sua fuit astrictus QVOD JURA REGNI SUI SERVARET ILLIBATA nec aliquid quod Diadema tangit Regni ejusdem absque ipsorum requisitus consilio facere And the Parliament being ended he could doe nothing without them who afterwards gallantly opposed his usurpations as will appear by this following president King Edward the 1. in the 29. year of his reign being summoned by the Pope by himself or his Proctors to declare his right to the Realm of Scotland in his Court at Rome where he should receive justice concerning it The King thereupon called a Parliament to consult about it where he refused to return any answer by himself but committed it to the Earls and other Lords of the Land to return the Pope an answer thereunto Who making a large and learned Historical Remonstrance of the subjection of Scotland and her Kings to the Kings of England and of their Homage done to them in all ages as their Soveraign Lords sent it to the Pope with this notable Letter signed as Mat. Westminster and Sir Edward Cook inform us with no less than 100 Seals of Arms of Earls and Barons in the name of the whole Parliament and Kingdom Sancta Romana Ecclesia per cujus ministerium fides Catholica in suis artibus cum ea ut firmiter credimus et teneamus maturitate procedit quod nulli praejudicare sed singulorum jura conservari velit illaesa Sane convocato nuper per Serenissimum Dominum nostrum Edwardum Dei gratia regem Angliae illustrem Parliamento apud Lincolniam generali idem Dominus noster quasdam literas Apostolicas quas super certis negotiis conditionem et statum Regni ex vestra parte receperat in medio exhiberi ac
the most best Antiquaries and English Historians I have seen who Treat of our Parliaments except that Gross Impostor who composed that ridiculous Treatise stiled Modus tenendâ— Parliamentum when there was never any Parliament held in any age in England or Ireland in such manner as â—e there relates prescribes with Sir Edward Cook and some other injudicious Antiqâ—aries seduced by this pretended forged Antiquity have not presumed to derive the Antiquity of the Knights Citizens and Burgesses summons to and siâ—ting in our Parliaments higher than the Parliament held under Henry the 1. at Salisbury Anno Dom. 1116. the 16 year of his reign To which Polydor Virgil Hist Angl. An. 1116. Judge Dodridge and others in the Antiquity of the Parliamenâ—s of England p. 18 19 20 40 80 86 87. Holinshed in his Chronicle vol. 3. p. 38 39. John Speed in his History of Great Britain p. 438 439. referre their Original if not the beginning of Parliaments themselves But under these learned mens correction who produce no warrant from histories or records in that age for proof of what they affirme I dare confidently assert that there is nothing to be found in History or Record to warrant this their fancy but many direct evidences against it which I shall briefly clear being very pertinent to the present controversie and judicature of the Lords House 1. It is most clear that to this Parliamentary Council held at Salisbury Anno 16 H. 1. No Commons Knights Citizens elected by the people were called by this Kings Writs as some of these Authors with the Manuscript of Canterbury positively assert and others of them seem to incline unto but only the Lords spiritual and temporal of the Realm as Holinshed himself relates whom Speed stileth the Estates both Spiritual and Temporal This is evident by Eadmerus who then lived and thus records the proceedings of that convention under this King 13 Kal. Aprilis factus est Conventus Episcoporum Abbatum et Principum totius regni apud Serberiam cogente eos illuc sanctione Regis â—enrici Which Rog. de Hoved. thus seconds Comites et Barones totius Angliae apud Salisberiam convenerunt who as Mat. Paris and Mat. Westminster with them relate Jurarunt fidelitatem Willielmo filio suo Simeon Dunelmensis â—â—iles it Conventus Optimatum et Baronum totius Angliae wherein jussu Regis omnes Comites et Barones cum Clero totius Regni swore fealty to him and his Son as the Chronicle of Brompton also relates not any of our antient Historians making mention of any Commons Knights Burgesses but only of Bishops Abbots Earls Lords and Barons of the Realm there present at it In this Parliament after the Earls Barons and Great men had done homage to William the Kings Son and sworn allegiance to him the Cause and complaint between Ralph Archbishop of Canterbury and Thurstan elected Archbishop of York was there heard and debated which had been agitated between them a whole year before Thurstan being admonished by Ralph to make his subjection to the See of Canterbury and to receive his consecration from him after the ecclesiastical and usual manner Answered That he would willingly receive his consecration from him but he would by no means make that profession of subjection to the See of Canterbury which he exacted but only that which Pope Gregory and after him Pope Honorius the 6. had ordained who made this agreement between the two Archbishops of England Ut neuter alteri subjectionis professionem faceret nisi tantum ut qui prior ordinatus esset quamdiu viveret prior haberetur quod proprium est servorum Dei ut verahumilitate sibi invicem acclives sint nullus super alium primatus ambitionem exercere debet Sicut Dominus noster Verae humilitatis praedicator amator discipulos suos de hac re litigantes redarguens dixit eis Qui major est vestrum erit omnium minister Nullus siquidem post beatum Auguâ—â—inum â— qui non tam Archiepiscopus quam Apostolus Anglorum dicendus est Archiepiscoporum Cantuariensium primatum totius Angliae sibi vendicare praesumpsit usque ad Theodorum Archipraesulem cui propter singularem in Ecclesiastica Disciplina solertiam omnes Angliae Episcopi subjici consenserunt sicut Beda in Ecclesiastica Historia Angliae testatur Quamobrem Turstinus nullam aliam subjectionis professionem Cantuariensi Pontifici facere voluit nisi quam beatus Papa Gregorius instituiâ— Ralph on the other side pleaded the subjection of his predecessors made to his Predecessors Rex autem Henricus ubi advâ—rtit Turstinum in sua stare pervicatia aperte protestatus est illum aut morem antecessorum suorum tam in professione facienda quam in aliis dignitatis Ecclesiae Cantuariensis ex antiquo jure competentibus executurum aut Episcopatu Eboracensi cum benedictione funditus cariturum His auditis ille suo cordis consilio inpraemeditatus credens renunciavit Pontificatui spondens Regi Archiepiscopo se dum viveret illum non reclamaturum nec aliquam calumniam inde moturum qui cunque substitutus fuisset But Thurstan afterwards repenting of his rashness contrary to his agreement in Parliament going to the Pope against the Kings command to the Council at Rhemes was there consecrated Archbishop of York by Pope Calixtus himself contrary to his promise to the Kings agent and Canterburies who there publikely protested against his consecration without making any subjection to the See of Canterbury Whereupon the King prohibited Thurstan to return into England or any of his Dominions swearing that he should never return whiles he lived unless he would make his subjection to the See of Canterbury Which Oath he refused to violate at the Popes personal request to him though he then absolved him voluntarily from this Oath saying Quod dicit se quoniam Apostolicus est me à fide quam pollicitus sum absoluturum Si contra eandem fidem Thurstinum Eboraci recepero non videtur regiae honestati convenire hujusmodi absolutioni consentire Quis enim fidem suam cuivis polâ—câ—ntii amplius crederetur cum eam meo exemplo tam facile absolutione annihilari posse videret As in this famous Parliamentary Council of Salisbury so in all precedent and subsequent Great Councils and Conventions during the whole reign of king H. 1. the Prelates Earls Barons spiritual and temporal Lords were only summoned as Members not any Knights Citizens Burgesses or Commons elected by the people which I shall next make good In a Parliamentary Council in the 1. year of his reign Anno 1100. he was elected and crowned King of England abolished ill Laws confirmed King Edwards Laws and the Great Charter of Liberties under his Seal Communi Concilio Baronum regni Archiepiscoâ—is Episcopis Comitiâ—uâ— Proceribus Magnatibus et Optimatibus totius Regni Angliae there subscribing to his Charter then granted as witnesses See here p. 58
homines quam Deum regni Nobiles primo subdolis pollicitis inclinando conciliavit cogitans postea per fundationem Abbatiae quam construere proposnerat de tanta injuria Deo satisfacere Magnatibus igitur Regni ob hoc Londonium edicto Regio convocatis Rex talibus alloquiis super mel favum oleumque mellitis et mollitis blandiens dixit Amici fideles mei indigenae ac naturales nostis veraci fama reference qualiter frater meus Robertus electus per Deum vocatus est ad regnum Hierosolymitanum foeliciter gubernandum quam frontose illud infoelicirer refutaverit merito propterea a Deo reprobandus Nostis etiam in multis aliis superbiam ferocitatem illius quia Vir bellicosus pacis impatiens est vosque scientet quasi contemptibiles quos desides vocat gluttones conculcare desiderat Ego vero Rex humilis pacificus vos in pace in antiquis vestris libertatibus prout crebrius jurejurando promisi gestio confovere vestris inclinando consiliis consultius ac mitius more mansueti principis sapienter gubernare super his si provideritis scripta subarata roborare iteratis juramentis praedicta certissime confirmare omnia videlicet quae sanctus Rex Edwardus Deo inspirante provide sancivit inviolabiliter jubeo observari Ut mecum fideliter stantes fratris mei imo et mei totius regni Angliae hostis cruentissimi injurias potenâ—er animose voluntarie propulsetis Si enim fortitudine Anglorum roborer innanes Normannorum minas nequaquam censeo formidandas Talibus igitur promissis quae tamen in fine impudenter violavit omnium corda sibi inclinavit ut pro ipso contra quemlibet usque ad capitis expositionem dimicarent This Duke thereupon departing into Nâ—rmandy was followed thither by King Henry who there taking him together with the Earl of Morton and other Nobles Prisoners brought them over to England where they were adjudged to perpepetual prison by the BARONS and Duke Robert to be put to death as Henry de Knyghton thus relates Robertus vero captus pudorosae et immani morti adjudicatus est Henricus vero frater ejus non sustinens ignominiam tantam protendere in sanguine suo institit er go BARONES suos who passed a sentence on him in a Parliamentary Council ET IMPETRAVIT AB EIS quod praedictus Robertus debet exoculari exâ—â—cari cum bacillo ardenti Sicque apud Lincolniam perpetuo carceri mancipatus Anno 1107. The King and Anselm by the Popes mediation and others coming to an accord Hereupon the King returning into England advenatis ad Curiam ejus in Pascha Terrae Principibus dilata est Ecclesiarum ordinatio quam Rex se facturum disposuerat by reason of the Popes coming into France to the Council of Trecis But afterwards in August Factus est Conventus Episcoporum et Abbatum pariter Magnatum or Procerum Regni Londoniâ—s in Palati◠〈◊〉 where per consilium Anselmi Procerum Regni annuit Rex statuit this accord and Decree was made ut ab eo tempore in reliquum nunquam per donationem baculi Pastoralis vel annuli quisquam de Episcopatu vel Abbatia per Regem vel quamlibet Lâ—icam personam investiretur in Anglia Concedente etiam Archiepiscopo ut nullus ad Praelationem electus pro homagio quod Regi faceret consecratione suscepti honoris privaretur which being concluded Coepit Anselmus coram Rege Regnique Episcopis atque Principibus exigere a Gerardo Archiepiscopo Eboracensi professionem de sua obedieutia subjectione quam non fecerat ex quo de Episcopatu Herefordensi ad Achiepiscopatum Eboracensem translatus fuerat Ad quae cum Rex ipsâ— diceret sibi quidem non videre necesse ut professioni quam ordinationis suae tempore Gerardus fecerat aliam superadderet praesertim cum licet Ecclesiam mutaverit idem tamen qui fuerat in persona remansit nec a prima professione absoluâ—us extiterit Anselmus in praesenti quidem Regiis verbis adquievit ea conditione ut Gerardus in manum sibi daret se eandem subjectionem in Archiepiscopatu ei servaturum quam in Episcopatu professus fuerat Which Gerardus aâ—enting to and presently performing before them Exin STATUTUM EST ut qui ad Episcopatum electi erant Cantuariam iâ—eâ—t ibi dignitatis ipsius benedictionem ex more susciperent In the year 1108. King Henry in the Feast of Pentecost advenatis ad Curiam suam apud Londoniam cunctis Magnatibus Regni cum Anselmo Archiepiscopo et caeteris Episcopis Angliae tractavit concerning the chastity and against the mariage of Priests and Clergy-menâ— concerning which several Laws and Canons were then made and published with other good secular Lawes against theeves clipping and falsifying of money c. which were thus praefaced Haec sunt Statuta c. quae statuerunt Anselmus Cantuariensis Archiepiscopus Thomas Eboracensis Archieriscopus electus cum eo Omnesque alii Angliae Episcopi in praesentia gloriosi Regis Henrici Assensu Comitum et Baronum suorum statutum est c. Anno 1109. there arising a difference between Anselm and Thomas the elect Archbishop of York about his consecration and subjection to Anselm thereupon Anselm calling the rest of the Bishops to him by their advice summoned him by 2. Bishops to come to Canterbury there to receive his consecration and to make such subjection to him as he required unless he could prove he ought to be exempted from it Whereupon the King sent a Writ to Anselm under his Seal to adjourn the difference between Thomas and him till Easter EGO enim si infra praedictum â—terminum in Angliam rediero Consilio Episcoporum et Baronum meorum vos juste honorifice inde concorcabo c. Upon which Anselm returned this peremptory answer not to Thomas but to the King himself De induciis autem quas Thomae Ebor Archiepisc dare mandaverat pro certo scirer quod prius pateretur totus membratim dissecari quam de negotio in quo illum contra antiquas sanctorum Patrum sanctiones se injuste adversus Deum erexisse sciebat vel ad horam illas aliquando daret And writ a peremptory Letter to Thomas not to presume to intermeddle in any kind in the exercise of his pastoral cure until he had desisted from his rebellion against the See of Canterbury and done that subjection to himself which his predecessors Thomas and Gerard had formerly made out of the antient custom of their antecessors charging him without such a profession of subjection never to receive consecration to that See under pain of an Anathema and interdicting all the Bishops of England under pain of Excommunication not to consecrate him nor yet to have any Christian communion with him if consecrated by any foraign Bishops Soon after which Letter Anselm
deceasing the King keeping his Court aâ— London at Pentecost Rex Regni Proceres atque Praesules ad incundum de Eboracensi Archiep consecratione Concilium Londinum convocavit Wherein caepit agere cum Episcopis et Regni Principibus quid esset agendum de consecratione electi Eccleâ—iae Eboracensi Where Anselms recited Letter being produced and read the Earl of Mellent demanded Which of the Bishops durst to receive that Letter without the assent and command of the King their Soveraign Lord Whereupon the Bishops perceiving that the Earl by this question was willing calumniam movere qua eos regiae Majestati obnoxios faceret remoti à multitudine habito consilio staruunt apud se suis omnibus si regia sententia hoc forte Comitis instinctu dictaret se malie dispoliari quam iis quae Anselmus de praesenti quaerela praeceperat non obtemperare Istis ergo firmato Consilio inter se they sent for Samson Bp. of Worcester to know his opinion thereinâ— who communing with them and telling them that himself was present when as his brother Thomas Archbishop of York Elect tum antiquis consuetudinibus tum invincibilibus allegationibus actus eandem pâ—ofessionem Lanfranco Archiepisco Cantuariensi cunctis suis successoribus fecit Thereupon simul omnes Episcopi ad Regem reversi sunt constanter literas quibus Comes sciscitatus fuerat se suscepisse contra eas nulla ratione quicquam acturos asserentes Ad quae cum idem Comes caput agitareâ— autumans jam in illos quasi de contemptu Regis crimen injiciendum dixit Rex Quicquid in iis aliorum sententia ferat de me constat quia cum Episcopis sentio nec vel ad horam excommunicationem Anselmi subjacere aliquatenus volo Quibus aâ—ditis gavisi sunt omnes Et agentes domino grates pariter conclama verunt Anselmum adesse et quam non poterat in corpore degens jâ—m mundo absâ—â—tem causam Ecclesiae suae determinaâ—e Deinde in laudibus eximii Principis demoratum est ac ut ipse dignitatem Primatus Ecclesiae Cantuariensis humiliari a nulâ—o permitteret postulatus siquidem in hoc dicunt consuetudines antiquae et earum confirmationes astipulatione totius regni sub magno Rege Willielmo factae necne privilegia quae his priota existunt ab Apostolica Sede ipsi Ecclesiae collata corrumperentur scinderentur annihilarentur Adquievit istis Rex jussit ipsarum quoque scripta Auctoritatum quae Ecclesia Canâ—uariensis habebat sub celeritate afferri allata recitari Quod ubi factum est intulit Quid amplius quaeritur Auctoritates privilegia Apostolicae Sedis quae in praesentia Patris Matris meae sub testimonio confirmatione Episcoporum Abbatum Procerum Regni definita sunt ut quasi de Epistola Anselmi penitus taceatur ego in quaestionem mitterem ego novis Ambagibus agitari permitterem Immo sciat Thomas se aut subjectionem obedientiam Ecclesiae Cantuariensi ejusque primatibus ut Antecessores sui professi sunt professurum aut Archiepiscopatui Eboracensi ex toto cessurum Fugat ergo quod vult Consideratis itaque Thomas auctoritatibus quibus Ecclesiam Dorobernensem niti circumvallari videbat spretis clericis suis quorum se Consilio credidisse sero dolebat se contra ipsas Auctoritates nolle stare sed morem Antecessorum suorum sequendo ipsis adquiescere Ecclesiam ipsam deinceps semper diligere velle dixit honorare Praecepit igitur Rex ut professio quam Thomas erat facturus in sui praesentia dictaretur scriberetur sigilloque suo nequid in ea quovis molimine antequam eam proficiendo Thomas legeret mutaretur servaretur inclusa Quod et factum est Dominica ergo die quae fuit IV. Kl. Julii convenâ—runt jubente Rege Richardus Londoniensis Willielmus Wintoniensis Radulphus Roffensis Herbertus Norwicensis Radulphus Cistrensis Radulphus Dunelmensis Herveus Pangornensis Episcopi in Ecclesia beati Pauli Londoniae pro consecratione Thomae Inter solitam ergo examinationem suo loco professionem de subjectione obedientia sanctae Ecclesiae Dorobernensi exhibenda Richardus Lundoniensis Episcopus qui Thomam erat sacraturus ab illo exegit Professio igitur sicut erat sigillata sibi coram omnibus oblata est factoque sigillo evoluta lecta ab eo est ita Ego Thomas Eboracensis Ecclesiae consecrandus Metropolitanus profiteor subjectionem Canonicam obedientiam sanctae Dorobernensi Ecclesiae ejusdem Ecclesiae Primati Canonice electo conseerato successoribus suis Canonice inthronizatis salva fidelitate Domini mei Regis Henrici Anglorum et salva obedientia ex parte mea tenenda quam Thomas Antecessor meus sanctae Romanae Ecclesiae ex parte sua professus est Intererat huic officio Prior Ecclesiae Dorobernensis Conradus nomine ex Monachis ejusdem loci quamplures qui pro hoc ipso quoniam res eos maxime respiciebat illo convenerant Lectam itaque professionem cum a Thoma sibi oblatam Richardus Antistes Londoniensis accipisset eam nominato Priori Fratribus tradidit dicens Hanc Fratres Domini mei in testimonium auctoritatis vestrae Elclesiae suscipite ipsam vobis factam in memoriam posteritatis servate Deinde a Radulpho Cicestrensi Episcopo dictum in populo est ipsam consecrationem ex recto et antiqua consuetudine debere fieri Cantuariae Et adjecit Verum quia ipsa Civitas defuncto Patre nostro Anselmo nunc quidem Pontifice caret vâ—sum Regi sacratisque ordinibus regni est atque Principibus â—am hic atque ab hujus sedis Episcopo prae aliis potissimum celebrandam eo intuitu ea ratione quod Episcopus Lundoniensis inter alios Episcopos est Decanus Ecclesiae Cantuariensis ideo speciali quadam dignitate caeteris anteponendus Ita ergo in Episcopatum Eboracensem Thomas consecâ—atus est suscipiens a Ministro quod susscipere detrectavit a Magistro Anno 1114. King Henry by the admonition of the Pope and prayers of the Monks of Canterbury and other and above all being moved by divine instinct Episcopos et Principes Angliae in unum apud Windeshoram fecit veniâ—e eorum consilium in constituendo Pontifice Cantuariensi volens habere The King first piâ—ched upon Faricius Abbot of Abendon who was there present for that end by the Kings command Animus tamen Episcoporum et quorundam Magnatum in aliud vergebat praeoptantium aut quemlibet Episcoporum de ordine Clericâ—li aut Clericum aliquem de Capella Regis in opus illud ascisci But when it was objected that there had been no Archbishop since Augustin but only one which was not of the Monastick order who for that presumption and other perverse things done by him was deposed by the Pope and therefore they ought not to subvert the antient
and authentique custom when there was no reason or necessity to do it they were compelled to desist from their enterprise which they laboured with much endeavour to accomplish whereupon by Gods disposing providence they suddenly gave their sentence for Ralph Bishop of Rochester to be Archbishop requiring the Kings assent thereunto who altering his mind concerning promoting the Abbot willingly gave his assent to Ralph to whom all the Monks Elders and People of Canterbury gave their ready assents Whereupon two Messengers were sent to Rome to Pope Paschal for his Pall with Letters from the King and Bishops of England and Covent of Canterbury wherein they recite his Election to this See adding Huic electioni affuerant Episcopi Abbates et Principes Regni magna populi multitudo to wit of Canterbury not elected Knights Citizens or Burgesses consentiente Domino nostro Rege et eandem electionem laudante suaque auctoritate corroborante The Pope hereupon with much difficulty at the earnest intreaty of one Anselm Nephew to the deceased Anselm sent a Pall to Ralph by him together with an angry harsh Letter to the King and Bishops the same year Whereupon Eodem anno Henricus Rex jussiâ— omnes Episcopos et Principes totius regni ad Curiam suam sub uno venire Unde rumor per totam terram dispersus est Pontificem Cantuariorum Generale Concilium praesâ—nte Legato Domini Papae celebraturum nova quaedam tantoque Conventui digna pro correctione Christianae Religionis in omni ordine promulgaturum Itaque ut Rex jusserat 16 Kal. Octobris Conveutus omnium apud Westmonasterium in palatio Regis factus est quod de Concilii celebratione et Christianitatis emendatione rumor disperserat nihil fuisse quae confluxerat multitudo tandem advertit Only the Popes Letter to the King and Bishops recorded in Eadmerus was there read Wherein Pope Paschal setting forth his pretended universal Authority over all Kingdoms and Churches derived from St. Peter that no great businesses should be done concerning the Church without him or his Legates privitie and advice taxeth the King and English Bishops for electing and translating Bishops holding Synods Councils and medling with the affairs of Bishops without his privity for not permitting any Legats freely to pass into or return from England without the Kings special license for hindring Appeals to Rome and not duly collecting and paying his Peterpence admonishing them to reform all these their Exorbitances and concluding with this menace Si verò adhuc in vestra decernitis obstinatia permanere nos Evangelicum dictum et Apostolicum exemplum pedum in vos pulverem excutiemus tanquam ab Ecclesia Catholica resilientes divino judicio trademus The King hereupon advising with his Bishops and Nobles what answer he should return to the Pope concerning those things and certain others which did very much offend his mind Cono his Legat having suspended and Excommunicated the Bishops of Normandy eo quod Conciliis generalibus tertio vocati interesse noluerunt Placuit in Communi ut Rex suos Nuncios mitteret per quos quae vellet securius Papa mandaret and withall sent that resolute Letter by them to the Pope here cited p. 108 109. An. 1116. When the forecited Parliamentary Council at Salisbury was held Anselm returning from Rome came to the King into Normandy with Letters from the Pope appointing him his Legate and Vice-pope in England Quod regno Angliae brevi innotuit Admirati ergo Episcopi Abbates et Nobiles quique Londoniae aduniti sunt super his quibusaam aliis praesente Regina communi Consilio tractatur Quid multa PLACUIT OMNIBUS Archiepiscopum Cantuar. quem maxime res haec respiciebat Regem adire exposita ei antiqua regni consuetudine SIMUL AC LIBERTATE si consuleret Romam ire ET HAEC NOVA ANNIHILARI amplectitur ille consilium repairs thereupon to the King informing him of this their resolution with whom he found Anselm waiting for a passage into England to exercise his Legatine authority Sed Rex antiquis Angliae consuetudinibus praejudicium inferri non sustinens illum ab ingressu Angliae detinebat Itaque omnis de hujusce potestatis Legati exors effectus a Normanda est in suos regressus In the year 1121. K. Henry the 1. Consilio Radulphi Cant. Pontificis et Principum Regni quos omnes in Epiphania Domini sub uno Londoniae congregavit decrevit sibi in uxorem Atheleiden filiam Godfredi Ducis Lotharingiae After which she arriving in England Conventu Episcoporum Principum et Procerum Regni qui pro occursu Reginae factus fuerat the difference between Archbishop Ralph and Thurstan about his subjection to him was moved Pope Calixâ—us who ordained him commanding the King and Archbishop to permit him to enjoy his Bishoprick aut Rex anathemate Radulphus suspensione Pontificalis Officii plecteretur Hereupon the privileges of the Church of Canterbury recorded in Eadmerus were recited quam dignè Deo haec Apostolica disponerentur intellectum est ab omnibus Tamen ne praemissae intentio poenae Regem vel Pontificem aliquatenus conturbaret EX COMMUNI CONCILIO permissus est idem Thurstinus Angliam redire Eboracum Regia via veniâ—e Quod factum est ea dispositione ut nullatenus extra parochiam Eboracensem divinum officium celebraret donec Ecclesiae Cantuariensi de injuria quam ei intulerat abjurata cordis sui obstinatione satisfaceret About the year 1122. Pope Calixtus having by force deprived Pope Gregory sent one Peter to be Legate over all Britain Ireland and the Orcades as well as France who sent some Abbots and others before him to give notice of his coming the whole land being astonished at the expectation of his coming the King sent the Bishop of St. Davies and another Clerk to him into France where he stayed to signifie his pleasure and command that they should bring him into England to him The King by prudent counsel enjoyned them That after his entrance into England they should so order his journey that he should not enter into any Church or Monastery for hospitality or lodging and that no necessaries should be administred to him from others but only at his own expence Being brought to the King and worthily received he related the cause of his coming The King pretending an expedition against the Welsh answered Se tanto negotio operam tunc quidem dare non posse cum Legationis illius stabilem auctoritatem non nisi per conniventiam Episcoporum Abbatum et Procerum et totius regni conventum roborari posse constaret â—uper haec â—ibi patrias consuetudines ab Apostolica sede concessas nequaquam se aequanimiter amissurum fore testabatur in quibus haec de maximis una erat quae Regnum Angliae liberum ab omni Legati ditione constituerat donec ipse vitae
praesenti supersit His horumque similibus regali facundia editis praefaâ—us Petrus assensum praebere utile judicavit annuit Quapropter larga regis munificentia magnifice honoratus nullo modo se quicquam antiquae dignitatis derogaturum immo ut dignitatis ipsius gloria undecunque augmentaretur spoâ—pondit plena fide elaboraturum Pax itaque firma inter eos firmata est qui Legati officio fungi in tota Britannia venerat immunis ab omni officio tali cum ingenti pompa via qua venerat extra Angliam a Rege missus est At Canterbury he perused the antient privileges granted to the Prelates by the See of Rome touching their superiority over York Quibus ille perspectis atque perpensis testatus etiam ipse est Ecclesiam Cantuariensem grave nimis immoderatum praejudicium esse perpessam quatenus hoc velocius corrigeretur â—e modis omnibus opem adhibiturum pollicitus est Post haec Angliam egreditur By all these Parliamentary Councils and Proceedings in them and the Kings answer to this Legate it is most apparent from the testimony of Eadmorus present at most of them and then antient Hiâ—orians 1. That they all consisted during all the reign of King Henry the 1. of the King Bishops Abbots Earls Lords and Barons without any Knights Citizens Burgesses or Commons elected by the people 2ly That not only the legislative but judicial power or judicature of Parliament in all civil ecclesiastical and criminal causes debated or judged in them resided wholly in the King Prelates Earls Barons and Nobles which they joyntly and severally exercised by mutual consent as there was occasion 3ly That our Kings Prelates Nobles were then all very vigilant and zealous in opposing the Popes usurpations upon the antient Liberties Privileges Customs of the king kingdom and Church of England 4ly That those Antiquaries and others are much mistaken who affirm the Commons were called to the Parliament of 16 H. 1. as well as the Peers and Nobles and that since that time the authority of this Court hath stood setled and the COMMONALTY had their voice therein which the said H. 1. GRANTED TO THEM in love to the English Nation being a natural Englishman himself when as the Normans were upon terms of revolt from him to his Brother Robert Duke of Normandie it being clear by these Histories and all the Parliamentary Councils under King Henry the 1. and under Hen. the 2. King Ric. the 1. King John and Henry the 3. forecited and here ensuing that there were no Knights Citizens Burgesses or Commons elected by the people summoned to our Parliaments in their reigns succeeding Henry the 1. therefore not in his 5ly That the Opinion of Mr. Cambden Judge Dodridge Jo. Holland Sir Ro. Cotton Mr. Selden and others is true that the first Writ of Summons of any Knights Citizens Burgesses or Commons to Parliament now extant is no antienter than 49 H. 3. dors 10.11 That King Henry the 3. after the ending of the Barons wars appointed and ordained That all those Earls and Barons of the Realm to whom the King himself should vouchsafe to send his Writ of Summons should come to his Parliament and none else but such as should be chosen by the voice of the Burgesses and Freemen by other Writs of the king directed to them And that this being begun about the end of Hen. the 3. was perfected and continued by Edward the 1. and his Successors Which Holinshed Speed do likewise intimate in general terms So that upon due consideration of all Histories Records and judicious Antiquaries it is most apparent that the Commons had no place nor votes by election in our Parliaments in Hen. 1. his reign noâ— before the latter end of King H. 3. and Ed. 1. who perfected what his Father newly before him began in summoning them to Parliaments This being an irrefragable truth as I conceive the next thing to be considered of is this whether the Commons when thus called and admitted by H. 3. and E. 1. into our Parliaments had any share right or interest in the judicature of Parliaments then granted to them either as severed from or joyntly with the King and Lords And if any share or right at all therein at what time and in what cases was it granted or indulged to them With submission to better judgements I am clear of opinion that the King and Lords when they first called the Knights Citizens and Burgesses to Parliament never admitted them to any share or copartnership with them in the antient ordinary Judicial power of Parl. in civil or criminal causes brought before them by Writ Impeachment Petition or Articles of complaint as they were the supreme judicature and Court of Justice but reserved the judicial power and right of giving and pronouncing all Judgements in Parliament in such cases and ways of proceeding wholly to themselves admitting them only to share with them in their consultative Legislative and Tax imposing power as the Common Council of the Realm thereby in cases of Attainder by Act Bill or Ordinance a part of the Legislative not ordinary judicial authority of Parliament allowed them a voice and partnership with themselves and a share in reversing such Aâ—tainders by Act Bill or Ordinance by another Bill or Sentence but in no cases else except such alone wherein the King or Lords should voluntarily at their own pleasures not of meer right requite their concurrence with them The Arguments reasons inducing me to this opinion and irrefragably evincing it are these 1. The Form of the Writs for electing Knights Citizens Burgesses of Parliament with the retorns and Indentures annexed to them which are only ad faciendum consentiendum his quae tunc ibidem de Communi Concilio dicti regni contigerint ordinari Which gives them no judicial power in civil or criminal causes there adjudged as the Writs to the Lords doe give to them by these clauses Ibidem cum Praelatis Magnatibus Proceribus regni colloquium habere tractatum vobiscum c. colloquium habere tractare Personaliter intersitis Nobiscum ac cum Praelatis Magnatibus Proceribus super dictis negotiis tractaturi vestrumque consilium impensuri and usage custom time out of mind 2. Because when first summoned to our Parliaments they were never called nor admitted thereunto as Members of the Lords house or as persons equal to them in power nor admitted to sit in the same Chamber as Peers with them but as Members of an inferiour degree sitting in a distinct Chamber from them by themselves at first as they have done ever since which I have elsewhere proved against Sir Edward Cooks and others mistakes as Modus tenendi Parliamentum it self resolves if it be of any credit 3ly Because after their call to our Parliaments in 49 H. 3. they had scarce the Name nor Form of an House of Commons or Lower
ut rex ipsis omnibus qui in eorum comitiva arma moverant literas patentes indemnitatis concederet ne pro transgressionibus transactis vel praesentibus a rege seu quovis alio futuris temâ—oribus punireâ—ur Ad haec dominus rex respondit quod Hugo le Spencer pater in suo negotio mare transierat Hugo junior in mari ad custodiendum quinque Portus prout ex officio renebatur qui de jure vel consuetudine exulare non debent ante responsa data per eosdem Adâ—câ— praeâ—ereâ— quod eorum petitio juris rationis fundamento carebat eo maxime quod dicti Hugo senior Hugo junior parati semper fuerant omnibus de se conquerentibus in forma juris respondere si probare possent eos in aliquo statuta terrae laesisse parati semper suerant legibus regni parere Postremo cum juramento addidit quod noluerit sacramentum violare ad quod astrictus fuerat in Coronatione sua concedendo literas pacis et indulgentiae tam notorie delinquentibus in suae personae contemptum et totius regni perturbationem et majestatis regiae laesionem Hiis auditis Proceres acti in â—uâ—iam confesâ—im ad arma rosiliunt milites quidam super armatura cotiâ—cas induerunt vocatas quarteloys Armigeri vero indumenta bendas habuerunâ— quibus indumentis expost induti tracti sunt suspensi plurimide procerum Comitiva Cum fastu igitur pompa nimia Barones Londonias adierunt hospitatique in suburbia civitatis manebant pacifice donec licentiam ingredi civitatem obtinuissent obtento a rege civitatis ingressu Magnates sicut prius in petitione sua fortiter perstiterunt Tandem interveniente regina praefatis episcopis laudabiliter mediantibus rex inductus est propter werrae periculum evitandum ut condescenderet votis petitionibus Procerum praedictorum Edictoque super hiis per comitem Herefordiae in aula Westmonasterii publicato Hugo senior in exilium actus est Sed Hugo junior in diversis locis latitans in Anglia in mari permansit The Clause Roll of 14 E. 2. m. 17. Schedula records the proceedings with this addition that King Edward the 2. having summoned the Lords to come to a Parliament with the rest of the Council at Glocester Humfry de Boun Roger de Mortimer and their confederates refused to come upon the Summons for fear of Hugh Spencer who was made Chamberlain in pleno Parliamento 12 E. 2. at York desiring that he might be committed and kept in safe custody till the Parliament for they weâ—e unwilling to come to him so long as he was with the King The King said he much wondred at this their carriage in regard Spencer was never questioned in any other Parliament since he was made Chamberlain for any misdemeanour ignorare non debetis nec potestis quod mandata nostra omnibus singulis ad Nos ad hujusmodi mandata nostra convenientibus protectâ—o desensio sunt debent secundum legem et consuetudinem Regni nostri As for removing Spencer from him which they desired he said it were unjust and of ill example aliis Ministris nostris sâ—ipsum amoveremas à Nobis totaliter sine causâ— Praefâ— uâ— vero Hugonem sive quemaâ—is alium Custodiae sine causa committere non possumus nec debemus cum hoc esset conira tenorem Magnae Chartae de libertatibus Angliae et contra Communem Legem Regni nostri ac contra Ordinationes made by himself and the Lords in Parliament Idem enim Hugo se protulit plane ac publice coram Nobis ad respondendum in Parliamento nostro alibi prout debuit querelis nostri siâ—gulorum aâ— ipso conqueretium volentium ad standum inde recto c. And thereupon he commands them to come and treat cum caeteris de Concilio at Oxford whereas it appears by the Dorse of this Roll he had formerly summoned them and the rest of the Council to Glocester whether these Earls refused to come Claus 15 E. 2. dorso 32. The whole proceedings against the Spencers in Parliamen are at large recorded but cancelled by order of the Parliament at York They were sent to every Court to be inrolled and the writ recites thar their judgement was per pares in praesentia Regis Soon after the same year the King summoned a Parliament at York on the 3. of September where this judgement against the Spencers was questioned as erronious and being referred to the consideration of the Provincial Council of Canterbury they conceived it to be erronice factum because the Spiritual Lords never assented to it neither could they doe it because it was Jndicium sanguinis for if they submitted not to the exile they were to be proceeded against as Enemies to the King and Realm After which the King and some of the Lords had the sentence read to them and they said It was erroniâ—ous The Earls of Richmond Pembroke and Arundel said They gave their voyces for fear of the other Noble mens power and the Judges said Consideratio praedicta fuit contra Legem consuetudinom regni The King writes down all this and then sends to some of the Bishops that were absent from the Council to know their minds 4 Januarii who concurring in judgement with the rest thereupon the Process Judgement and Act against the Spencers was nulled and made void before the King Lords and Commons who were consenting to it before 1. Because they were not called to it to make their defence 2ly Because the Lords Spiritual who were Peers assented not to it 3ly Because against MAGNA CHARTA the franchises of England Nullus liber homo utlagetur c. 4ly Because the Faults were not sufficiently proved 5ly Because the Lords in the Kings absence of their proper authority usurping to themselves royal power had given the judgement of his royal assent with the assent of the Lorâ—s and Commons without his privity and against his will The judgement and process of this repeal and nulling their sentence were sent by Writ into every County to proclaim and to null and cancel the first judgement A little before which Parliament Thomas Earl of Lancaster and sundry other Lords Knights and Gentlemen for adhering to him and levying war against the king were arraigned impeached before the Lords and commanded to be hanged drawn quartered and beheaded Comitum et Baronum Consilio as Walsingham relates without the Commons peculiar assent and accordingly executed Anno 1326. Hugh Spencer the younger notwithstanding the repeal of his exile being taken by the Kings forces was brought to Hereford and there arraigned publiquely before William Trussel a Judge His inditement is at large recorded in the Chronicle of Leicester and in Henry de Knyghton de Eventibus Angliae l. 3. c. 15. col 2547. c. beginning thus Hugo de Dispencere En Parlement nostre
Seignour le Roy que ore est tenue a Westminstre lanquinzisme per examinent dez Praelates Contes Barones et tote la commune de Realm fuist notoriement trove que vostre piere vous Hugh fuâ—stez agardez TRAYTOURS enmys del Realm pur quel par assent commandment nostre Seigniour le Roy vostre Piere vous Hugh fuistez exules del Realm sanz james revenir si ceo ne fuist par lassent commmandment nostre Seignious le Roy ceo en playne Parlement duement al ceo summounz And for his returning into England against this Act and his manifold murders oppressions and misdemeanors since there recited at large he was condemned to be hanged drawn bowelled quartered and beheaded which was executed accordingly December 8. and his head fixed on a Poll and set upon London bridge The Repeal of the Spencers exile was not long after repealed and the Act for their exile re-confirmed in the Parliament of 1 E. 3. ch 1 2. in the Statutes at large which recites That they were exiled disinherited and banished out of the Realm by the Commons assent and award of the Peers and Commons of the Realm and by the assent of King Edward as Traytors and Enemies of the King and of his Realm And that he by the Common Counsel of the Prelates Earls Barons and other Great men and of the Commonalty of the Realm in his Parliament holden at Westminster did ordain and establish That the repeal of the said Exile which was made by Duress and force should be adnulled fâ—r evermore and the same exile made by the award of THE PEERS AND COMMONS BY THE KINGS ASSENT as aforesaid shall stand in its strength in all points after the tenour of every Article therein contained But this Act of repeal by the like power and assent was repealed as erronious and the heir of the Spencers restored to blood and Lands by the Parliament of 21 R. 2. Rot. Parl. u. 35. to 57. And that whole Parliament again repealed and nulled by 1 H. 4. c. 3. Cooks 4 Instit p. 25. This was the issue of this very first Attainder wherein the Commons concurred with the Lords being carried by force and power on all hands in those turbulent times In the Parliament of 11 R. 2. ch 1 2 3 4 5 6 7. in the Statutes at large Alexander Archbishop of York Robert de Vere Duke of Ireland Michael de la Pale Earl of Suffolk Robert Tresylien chief Justice R. Belknap with sundry other Judges Lawyers Knights Gentlemen Clergymen and other Commons and Prelates were impeached by the Duke of Glocester and other Lords Appellants of High Treason in 36 Articles thereupon attainted condemned judgement of death banishment forfeiture of their lands and estates given against them in Parliament by the Lords without the Commons After which the Lords exhibited a Petition to the King for the confirmation of the said Attainders and forfeiture Whereupon the King considering the matâ—er of the said Petition to be true at the request of the said Commons of the assent of the Prelates Dukes Earls Barons and all others of this present Parliament granted the request of the said COMMONS in all points after the form of the said Petition And moreover of the assent aforesaid passed sundry Acts touching their Attainders Judgements Exiles and forfeitures which all may peruse at leisure in the Statutes at large In the Parliament of 21 R. 2. upon the Petition of the Commons by the like assent c. 2. to 12. in the Statutes at large these Attainders Judgemens forfeitures and the whole Parliament of 11 R. 2. were repealed as erronious and nulled Yet after by the Parliam of 1 H. 4. c. 3. the Parl. of 21 R. 2. is nulled and that of 11 R. 2. revived and confirmed with all the attainders and Judgements therein given In the Parliament of 9 H. 6. c. 8. Owen Glendor formerly endited and attainted of high Treason for his grand insurrections and rebellions by the assent of the Lords spiritual and temporal and of the Kingâ— at the special request of the Commons was by special Act declared a Traytor and all manner of Indictments Inquisitions Processes Records Judgements Ordinances Statutes made against him authorized established for Law by assent of the Lords and Commons in Parliament In the Parliament of 29 H. 6. c. 1. The King by the advice of the Lords spiritual temporal and at the request of his Commons by a special Act attainted John Cade of several High Treasons for traytorously imanâ—ging the Kings death the destruction and subversion of this Realm in gathering and levying great numbers of the Kings people and them exciting to make insurrection against the King his regalty crown and dignity and to make and levy war falsly and trayterously against the King for which they confiscated all his Lands Tenements rents and possessions to the king corrupt and disable his blood for ever and enact him to be called a false Traytor within the Realm for ever And in 31 H. 6. c. 1. with the advise and assent of the Lords and at the request of the Commons it is ordained established that the said John Cade shall be reputed had named and declared a false Traytor to the king and all indictments and proceedings had and made under the power of his Tyranny were clearly repealed and adnulled for ever and to be of no effect but void in Law and put in oblivion and destroyed for ever as purposed against God and Conscience and the Kings royal estate and preheminence and also dishonourable and unreasonable In the Parliament held Anno 38 H. 6. rot Parl. n. 5. to 26. Richard Duke of York with sundry other Lords and Commons were attainted of High Treason by Bill for conspiring and levying war againâ—t the King And in the Parliament of 1 E. 4. rot Parl. n. 12 17. to 37 King Henry the 4 H. the 6 Queen Margaret Edward Prince of Wales Henry Duke of Somerset the Earl of Devonshire with sundry other Knights Esquires and Gentlemen Priests and Yeomen were attainted of High Treason by Bills for levying war against king Edward the 4. In the Parliament of 4 E. 4. rot Parl. n. 2. to 39. the Duke of Somerset Henry Beauford Sir Ralph Piercie with sundry other Knights Esquires and Gentlemen were attainted of High Treason by Bill for levying war against the king most of which attainders in the Parliaments of 12 E. 4. rot Parl. n. 15. to 36.13 E. 4. n. 45.14 E. 4. n 45.27 28 29 31 32.17 E. 4. n. 19 20 21 22. E. 4. n. 23 were repealed by Bills and the parties or their heirs restored to blood and Lands In the Parliaments of 14 E. 4. rot Parl. n. 34 35 36 37. Sir Richard and Sir Robert Wells John Vere Earl of Oxford Sir Thomas Vere with sundry more Knights and Gentlemen were attainted by Bill of High Treason for Levying war against the king and some of
the Attainders repealed by Bill afterwards In the Parliament of 25 H. 8. c. 12. Elizabeth Barkin Richard Master Edward Barkin and sundry others were attainted and condemned of High Treason John Fisher Bishop of Rochester Thomas Gold and others of misprission of High Treason by Act of Parliament In the Parliament of 28 H. 8. c. 7. Queen Anne George Lord Rochford Sir Henry Norris Sir Francis Weston William Breerton Esquire and Mark Sutton were convicted and attainted of High Treason and their lands forfeited by Bill In the Parliament of 32 H. 8. Thomas Lord Cornwell was convicted and attainted of High Treason by Bill against Law and the great Charter without ever being called to answer or any legal hearing for the Treasons therein expressed according â—o his own intentions to have thus proceeded against others without legal tryal In the Parliament of 33 H. 8. c. 21. Queen Katherine Jane Lady Rochford were convicted and attainted of High Treason by Bill to which Act the king was enabled to give his royal assent by Letters Patents signed by him under his hand with his great Seal notified and published in the HIGHER HOUSE to the Lords Spiritual and Temporal and the Commons there assembled without comming to the House in person to give his royal assent thereto In the Parliament of 2 3. Ed. 6. ch 17. Sir william Sharington Knight being indicted and attainted of High Treason for forging and coyning of mony called Testons his attainder was confirmed by Act of Parliament and his lands forfeited And ch 18 Sir Thomas Seymor Lord Seymor of Sudley and high Admiral of England for his trayterous aspiring to the Crown of this Realm and to be King of the same and for compassing and imagining by open Act to deprive the King of his royal estate and title of his Realms and for compassing and imagining the death of his Noblemen and most trayterously to take away and destroy all things which should have sounded to the let or impediment of this his most trayterous and ambitious enterprise as the Act recites and for other his misdemeanors innumerable untruths falshoods deceiptfull practises outrages against the King oppression manifest extortion upon the Subjects of the Realm was adjudged and attainted of high Treason by Bill and to sustain such pain of death and other forfeitures aes in cases of High Treason have been used being a Member so unnaturul unkind and corrupt and such a heynous offender of his Majesty and his Laws that he cannot nor may not conveniently be suffered to remain in the body of the Commonwealth but to the extreme danger of the Kings Highness being the head and of all the good Members of the same and of too pernicious and dangerous example that such a person so bound to his Majesty by sundry great benefits and so forgetfull of them and so cruelly and urgently continuing in his false and treacherous intents and purposes against his Highness and the whole estate of his Realm should remain among us In the Parliament of 1 Mariae ch 1. the Attainder of Queen Katherine is reversed by Bill and ch 16. the Attainders of John Duke of Northumberland Thomas Cranmer Archbishop of Canterbury William Marquess of Northampton John Earl of Warwick Sir Ambrose Dudley with other Knights and Gentlemen formerly convicted and attainted of Treason according to the Law of the Realm for their detestable and abominable Treasons in proclaiming and setting up Queen Jane to the peril and great danger of the person of Queen Mary and to the utter loss disherison and destruction of the Realm of England if God in his infinite goodness had not in due time revealed their trayterous intents as the Act recites at the Petition and with the assent of the Lords Spiritual and Temporal and Commons in Parliament were confirmed and ratified by a special Act. In the Parliament of 29 Eliz. c. 1. the Attainders of Thomas Lord Paget Sir Francis Englefield and sundry other Knights and Gentlemen who were lawfully indicted convicted and attainted of many unnatural detestable and abominable Treasons to the fearfull peril and danger of the destruction of the Queens Majesties person and of the Realm were confirmed by a special Act and ch 3. there is another Act to avoid fraudulent assurances made in certain cases by Traytors In the Parliament of 3 Jacobi ch 2. Sir Everâ—rd Digby Robert Winter Guy Fawkes Robert Catesâ—y and all the rest of the Gunpowder Traytors who undertook the execution of the most barbarous execrable and abominable Treason that could ever enter into the hearts of most wicked men by blowing up the Lords House of Parliament with the King Queen Prince Lords Spiritual and Temporal Judges Knights Citizens and Burgesses of Parliament therein assembled were attainted of High Treason and their former attainders and convictions confirmed by a special Act And in this very last Parliament the Earl of Strafford Lord Deputy of Ireland and William Laud Archbishop of Canterbury after judgement of high Treason upon their several impeachments and trials given against them by the Lords in their House were likewise attainted of Treason and their judgements ratified by a special Bill and Ordinance to which the Commons assented as well as the Lords their assents to Attainders by way of Act or Bill being so necessary that if the King in Parliament Wills that such a man shall be attainted of Treason and lose his lands and the Lords assent and nothing is spoken of the Commons in the Bill this is no Act nor good Attainder in Law and the petson shall be restored by the opinion of all the Judges 4 H. 7. f. 18. Broke Parliam 42. Fitz. 3.7 H. 7.14 11 H. 7.27 Broke Parliam 107. Plowden 79.32 H. 6.18 As the Commons in our English Parliaments have assented to all these and some other Bills and Acts of Attainder cited in Sir Edward Cooks 4 Institutes ch 1 2. and Mr. St. Johns Argument at Law concerning the Bill of Attainder of High Treason of Thomas Earl of Strafford printed by Order of the Commons House 1641. So I find that the Commons in Ireland have done the like in the Parliaments held in Ireland as the Printed Statutes of Ireland 28 H. 8. c. 1. for the Attainder of the Earl of Kildare and others of High Treason 11 Eliz. ch 1. for the Attainder of Shan O Neyle and others of High Treason of 13 Eliz ch 6. 7. for the Attainders of Fiâ—zgerald and others of High Treason Of 27 Eliz. ch 1. for the Attainders of Iames Eustace and others of High Treason of 28 Eliz. ch 8. 9. for the Attainders of the Earl of Desmond John Brown and others and of 11 Jacobi ch 4. for the Attainders of the Earl of Tyrone and others of High Treason for their several rebellions insurrections wars against their Soveraigns and other Treasons mentioned in these respective Acts abundantly evidence But yet the Commons assents to all these Bills
assembled a Council of the Nobles of his Realm at whose inteaty he granted him Christian burial but for this his Treason they confiscated all his Lands great and small to the King who by their consent granted them all to the Abbey of Malmsbury by his Charter wherein he recites Elfreds Treason death and the judgement given against him by the Nobles adding Sciant Sapientes regionis nostrae non has praefatas terras me in iuste rapuisse rapinamque Deo dedicasse sed sic eas accepi quemadmodum judicaverunt omnes Optimates regni Anglorum et sic adjudicata est mihi tota possessio ejus in Magnis et Modicis Here we have a direct judgement given against Elfred after his death by all the Nobles of the Realm assembled in a Parliamentary Council for Treason against the King for which they adjudged he should forfeit all his Lands to the King whose seisure of them by this legal judgement was no rapine but a just and legal perquisite which he in gratitude dedicated unto God Anno 985. as some or 986. as others relate King Ethelred banished Alfric Duke of Mercia out of the Realm the cause and manner thereof not expressed by our Historians is thus recited in King Ethelreds Charter to the Abbot of Abingdon in the Leiger book of Abingdon f. 91. that Alfric had forcibly ravished and taken away Willemetrant and Syrene from a widdow named Eadfeild for which he was banished after which being recalled and made one of the Kings Admirals against the Danes Anno 992· he played the Traytor and revolted to the Danes as our Historians record for which Treason as that Charter recites quia cum Ducatu suo contra Regem Ethelredum reus exstitit omnes possessiones ejus Regis ditioni subactae sunt and that by the Lords judgement given in a COUNCIL at CIRENCESTER stiled Synodale Concilium ad quod omnes Optimates mei simul in unum convenerint et eundem Aâ—fricun Majestatis reum de hâ—c patria profugum expuâ—erunt by whose Judgement as he seised his Dukedom and Lands there adjudged to be forfeited for his Treason it is likewise probable he caused the Eyes of Algarus son of this Traytor Alfric to be put out Anâ—o 993. when this Council at Cirencester was held as I conjecture In a great Parliamentary Council held at Oxford Anno 1015. King Ethelred caused some Nobles of the Danish race whereof Sygeforth and Morcar were chief to be suddenly and secreâ—ly slain and put to death as being noted and accused of Treason and Perfidiousness towards the King who thereupon seised upon their Earldoms Lands and Goods King Cnute Anno 1017. by his precepts assembled all the Bishops Dukes Princes and Nobles of the English Nation in a Great Parliamentary Council at London where they all swore allegeance and homage to Cnute as their King totally rejected abjured Edmond Ironsides Sons and Brothers right heirs to the Crown against their former Oaths of Allegiance to them and by wicked advice adâ—udged Prince Edwin to be banished the Realm and Edmond Ironsides Sons to be sent beyond the seas to be slain by the Barbarians for which by divine retaliation â—he chiefest of them within one year after were slain or banished the Realm by King Cnute whom they endeavoured to ingratiate and secure by this their unjust sentence The Chronicle of Bromton Caxton in his Chronicle and Mr. Selden record this memorable proceeding in an Appeal of Treason against Earl Godwin in a Parliamentary Council held about the year 1043. Godwin Earl of Kent being enforced to fly into Denmark to preserve his life for the murder of Prince Alfred Brother to King Edward the Confessor hearing of Edwards piety and mercy resolved to return into England humbly to implore his mercy and grace that he might regain his lands then confiscated for it having provided all things for his journy he put to Sea arived in England and posted to London where the King then held a Parliamentary Council wiâ—h all his Nobles Comes Godwinus usque Londonias ubi Rex et omnes regni Magnates ad Parliamentum tunc fuerant properavit rogans ibi et petens amicos consanguineos suos qui post Regem majores terrae fuerunt ut gratiam et amicitiam à Rege sibi perquirere studerent Qui super hoc consilio inter eos deliberato ipsum coram Rege pro gratâ—a obtinenda secum duxerunt Sed statim cum Rex eum intuitus esset De proditione et morte Alfredi fratris sui ipsum appellavit in haec verba Proditor Godwine ego te appello de morte Alfredi fratris mei quem proditionaliter occidisti Cui Godwinus se excusando respondit Domine mi Rex salva reverentia et gratia vestra pace dominatione fratrem vestrum unnquam prodidi veloccidi unde super hoc pono me in consideratione Curiae vestrae Tunc dâ—xit Rex Karissimi Domini Comites et Barones terrae qui estâ—s homines meâ— liget modo hic congregaâ—â— appelâ—um meum responsumque Godwini audistiâ— Volo quod inter nos in ista appellatione rectum judiciam decernatis et debitam justitiam faciatis Comitibus vero et Baronibus super hoc ad in vicem tractantibus quidâ—m inter eos de justo judicio faciendo diversimodo sentiebant Alii enim aâ—cebant Quod nunquam per homagium servitium seu fidelitatem Godwinus Regi exstitit alligatus et ideo Proditor suus non fuit quod ipsum etiam manibus fuis non occiderat Alii vero dixerunt Quod Comes nec Baro nec aliquis Regi subditus bellum contra Regem in appellatione sua-de Lege potest vadiare sed in toto ponere in misericordia suâ— et emendas sibi ofâ—erâ—e competentes Tunc Leofricus Consul Cestriae probus homo quoad Deum seculum dixit Comes Godwinus post Regem homo melioris parentelae totius Angliae et dedicere non potest quin per consilium suum Alfredus frater Regis interemptus fuit unde per me considero qúod ipsemet filius suus et nos omnes 12. Comites qui amici et consanguinei sui sumuâ— coram Rege humiliter procedamus onerati cum tanto auro et argento quantum inter brachia sua quilibet nostrum poterit bajulare illud sibi pro suâ— transgresin afferendo et suppliciter deprecando ut ipse malevolentiam suam rancorem et iram Comiâ—i con onet et acceâ— t is homagio suo fidelitate terras suas sibi integre restituat eâ— retradat Illi auâ—em omnes sub ista forma thesauro se onerantes et ad Regem accedâ—ntes seriem modum considerationis eorum sibi demonstrâ—bant Quorum considerationi Rex contradâ—cere nolens quicquid judicaverant per omnia ratificavit Concordia igitur sub isto modo inter eos facta Comes statim reobtinuit integreterras
suas By this notable president it is most apparent That the Peers and Barons in Parliament were then the sole and only Judges and gave judgement in it That Peers in the Confessors reign and before were only to be tried judged by their Peers and that their Judgement and resolution was binding even to the King himself who ought to assent to and confirm their judgements given in his own Appeal and particular cases In the year of our Lord 1051. this Earl Godwin refusing to execute King Edwards unjust command to fall with his Army upon the Inhabitants of Dover upon the complaint of Eustace Earl of Boloigne whose men they slew in an affray raised by their own insolency and abuse conceiving it to be unjust to condemn and execute them before a Legal hearing trial and conviction upon a meer accusation thereupon Eustace and the Normans accused Godwin and his two sons Harold and Swain to the King that they disobeyed and went about to betray him Wherefore TOTIUS REGNI PROCERES all the Nobles of the Realm were commanded to meet together at Glocester that the business might be there debated in a Great Parliamentary Assembly Syward Earl of Northumberland Leofriâ— Earl of Mercia and all the Nobility of England there meeting upon this occasion Godwin and his two sons only absented themselves thinking it not safe to come thither without a strong armed guard upon this they raised a great Army under a pretence to curb the Welshmen marching with their forces into Glocestershire as farr as Beverston Castle Whence he sent a Message to the King to deliver up to him Earl Eustace with his Companions and the Normans and Bononians who kept Dover Castle else he would denounce war against him The King having raised a powerfull Army returned him this answer That he would not deliver them up to him withall commanding him and his Sons to come unto him on a set day to answer his raising of an Army against him and disturbing the Peace of the Realm without his license and to submit himself to the Law for the same At last to prevent a bloudy battel by the mediation of the Nobles of England engaged on both parties in this quarrel it was agreed that hostages should be given on both sides and that the King and Godwin should meet in another Parliamentary Council at London on a certain day to plead one with another where such a Council or Parliament as our English later Historians stile it being assembled Godwin and his sons were summoned to appear therein only with 12 men to attend them which they thinking both unsafe and dishonourable to them refused to appear without hostages and pledges also given for their safety refusing to surrender their Knights fees to him the King for their contempt to appear and justifie themselves in his Court of Parliament thereupon in suo Concilio communi Curiae suae judicio by the Common Council and Judgement of his Court of Parliament banished Godwin and his 5. Sons out of England and a Decree was published that they should depart wâ—thin 5. days out of England Which Judgement and Outlawry against them was given in Parliamento pleno as Radulphus Cistrensis in his Polyâ—hâ—onicon Henry de Knyghton de Eventibus Angliae l. 1. c. 11. and other Historians inform us Godwin and his Sons hereupon departing the Realm infested it both by Sea and Land till at last raising a potent Navy and Army to prevent further danger and effusion of blood the King by the COUNCIL OF HIS NOBLES assembled for that purpose reversed the unjust Judgements given against them restored them to their Lands Honors Powers and banished those Aliens who gave the King ill Counsel and incensed him against Godwin and the English King Edward Anno 1055. Habito Londini Concilio holding a Parliamentary Council with his Prelates and Nobles at London banished Algarus Son of Leofric Earl of Mercia out of the Realm Quia de Proditione Regis in CONCILIO CONVICTUS fuerat because he was convicted in the Council of Treason against the King as some Historians write yet Florentius Wigorniensis Simeon Dunelmensis Hoveden Henry de Knyghton and others affirm that he was banished sine culpa without any crime at all whereupon he coming with 18 ships out of Ireland joyned with Griffin King of Wales raised a great Army and invaded England whereupon by agreement he was restored by the King to his Earldom After which Anno 1058. he was banished the second time and by thâ— ayd and assiâ—tance of Grâ—ffin restored again to his Earldom whereof he was unjustly deprived In the year 1074. Waltheof Earl of Northumberland with sundry other Earls Bishops and Abbots and other Engâ—ishmen meeting together at the mariage of Earl Ralph to the daughter of William Fitz Oâ—bert conspired together against King William the first then in Normandy to expell him out of his kingdom reputing it a great dishonour that an illegitimate Bastard should rule over them for which purpose they raised forces and confederated themselves with the Danes and Welshmen But being resisted by the Kings party and routed thereupon the King posting into England imprisoned Roger Earl of Hereford and Earl Waltheof though he revealed the whole conspiracy to Archbishop Lanfranke and submitted himself to the King before it brake out by which means it was timely suppresed The King the next Nativity of our Saviour following CURIAM SUAM TENUIT held his Court of Parliament at Westminster wherein Ex eis qui contra eum cervicem suam erexerant de Anglia quosdam exlegavit quosdam eruâ—is oculis vel manibus truncatis deturbavit Comites vero Waltâ—eolfum Rogerum JUDICI ALI SENTENTIA DAMNATOS arctiori custodiae mancipavit and the next year 1075. Comes Waltheofus juâ—su Regis Willielmi extra Civitatem Wintoniae ductus est indigne et crudeliter securi decapitatur et in eodem loco terra obruitur et in bivio sepelitur Sir Edward Cook in his 2. Institutes p. 50. affirms that this Roger Earl of Hereford was tried BY HIS PEERS and found guilty of this Treason PER JUDICIUM PARIUM SUORVM who was thereupon imprisoned all the days of his life If then this Court thus held was a Parliament and those Earls there tried and found guilty of Treason in it by their Peers even under the Conqueror himself it is a most pregnant Authority to prove that Peers are triable only by their Peers in Parliament that they are the only Judges in Parliament in cases of Treason and did then give sentence of banishment and pulling out the eyes and cutting off the hands of Traytors of inferiour condition as well as sentence of death decapitation and perpetual imprisonment against those two Earls Anno 1070. There was a GREAT COUNCIL held at Winchester jubente praesente Rege Gulielmo wherein Siâ—ganâ— Archbishop of Canterbury his Brother Bishop Agelmar and lundry Abbots were degraded for many pretended rather than
real crimes and misdemeanours operam dante Rege ut quamplures ex Angliis suo honore privarentur in quorum loco suae gentis personas subrogavit in confirmationem sui quod noviter acqusierat regni Hic nonnullos tam Episcopos quam Abbates quos nulla evidenti causi nec Concilia nec leges seculi damnabant suis honoribus privavit usque ad finem vitae custodiae mancipatos detinuit suspicione tantum inductus novi Regni As Florentius Wigorniensis and others inform us And in another Council held the same year at Windsore Bishop Agelric for pretended crimes was uncanonically degraded without any fault and presently after sent Prisoner to Marlebridge In this Council many Abbots were likewise degraded and Norman Monks put in their places In the 7 year of William Rufus Anno Dom. 1094. there fell out a great difference between the King and Archbishop Anselm upon this occasion The King alleged that it was the royal prerogative of him and his Ancestors That no man without his license or election should nominate or acknowledge any one within the Realm of England to be a lawfull Pope or yield obedience to him as Pope and that whosoever would deprive him of this royal prerogative it was all one as if he endeavoured to deprive him of his Crown Anselm whiles he was Abbot of Becca in Normandy before he was made Archbishop of Canterbury had acknowledged Urban to be lawfull Pope whom the King had nor yet received as Pope and resolved to receive his Pall from him and by no means to recede from this his subjection and obedience to him Upon which occasion the King being highly displeased with him protested That Anselm could not possibly keep that allegiance which he owed to him and likewise his obedience to the Apostolick See against his will they being inconsistent together and thereupon reputed him a Traytor to his Crown and dignity Anselmus igitur â—eâ—ivit inducias ad istius rei examinationem quarenuâ— Episcopis Abbatibus cunctisque regni Principibus una coeuntibus communi assensu definiretur â—rum sâ—lva reverentia obeâ—ientia sedis Apostolicae possit fidem Regi terreno serâ—are an non Quod si probatum inquit fuerit utrumque fieri minime posse fate or malo terram tuam donec Apostolicum suscipias exeundo devitare quam beati Petri ejusque Vicarii obedientiam vel ad horam abnegare Dantur ergo induciae atque ex Regis sanctione firme totius Regni Nobilitas quinto Id. Martii pro ventilaâ—ione istius causae in unum apud Rochinghâ—ham coit All the Bishops Abbots and Nobles being there assembled in a Parliamentary Council this controversie between the King and Anselm being stifly debated for many days The King required and the Bishops and Nobles much pressed Anselm singly to submit himself to the Kings Will without any saving of his obedience to the Pope which he peremptorily refused this being the sum of his answer to the Bishops and Nobles Cuncti noveritis in communi quod in his quae Dei sunt Vicario be ti Petri obedientiam in his quae terrenae Domini mei Regis dignitati jure competunt fidele consilium auxilium propensus mea capacitate impendam The King extremely incensed with his answer most intirely inquired of his Bishops and Nobles what he should object against his speeches After much consultation they agreed upon an answer telling Anselm Noveris totum regnum conqueri adversum te quod nostro communi Domino conaris decus Imperii sui Coronam auferre Quicunque enim Regâ—e dignitatis consuetudines tollit Coronam simul regnum tollit c. Whereupon they advised him to renounce Urban and to submit to the King and crave his pardon for his offence Which he refusing they perswadâ—d the King to give him no longer time to advise if he persisteâ— in his obstinacy Sed in eum mox judicii sententiam invehi juberet The King and Bishop of Durham preâ—ed That he might be deprived of his Ring Pastoral staff and Bishopâ—ick and banished the Realm if he would no submit to the Kings will which some of the Nobles misliking conceiâ—ing that he being their Superiour and Metropolitan could not be judged by them but by the Pope alone the King said Quid placeat si haec non placent dum vivo parem mihi in regno utique sustinere nolo c. Anselm thereupon desired the Kings safe conduct promising voluntarily to depart the Realm but refused to resign his Bishoprick which the King refused to grant unlesse he resigned it At last by the mediation of the Nobles and Bishops the King granted him longer time to consider of his absolute submission to him upon the promise of his loyal and peaceable deportment in the interim and so this Parliamentary Council ended the proceedings whereof are at large recorded by Eadmerus well worth perusal Anno 1095. Robert de Mulbrain William de Auco and many others conspired to deprive King William Rufus both of his kingdom and life and to make Stephen Earl of Albemarl King whom the King having thereupon taken Prisoners by an Army raised against them and committed to safe custody till their trial in Parliament Anno 1996. 8 days after Epiphany apud Salisberiam tenuit CONCILIUM in quo jussit Gulielmi de Auco in duello victi oculos eruâ—re testiculos abscindere dapiferum illius Gulielmum de Alderi suspendi Comitem Odonem de Campania praedicti Stephani patrem quosdam alios traditionis participes in custodiam posuit Here the King and Lords in a Parliamentary Council â—udge and condemn Traytors to death imprisonment or other corporal punishment as well Commons as Peers In the year of Christ 1.100 Ranulph Flambard Bishop of â—urham Consilio gentis Anglorum By the Vote of the whole Parliament of England was clapt up Prisoner in the Tower of London by King Henry the 1. at the importunity of the Nobles and the innumerable complaints made against him he being the chief Author and promoter of all the evil customs extortions and unjust oppressions of the Realm and people exercised by King William Rufus then redressed by the Charter of King Henry made and ratified by the assent advice of his Nobles and Barons exacting many times twice as much of the people as Wâ—lliam Rufus required wherewith the K. very well content would laugh and say That Ranulph was the only man for his turn who cared not whom he displeased so he might please his Master After he had been imprisoned some space he made an escape out of the Tower by a rope hurting his Leg and Arm by a fall from the wall to the ground the rope being too short then escaping into Normandy instigated D. Rob. to claim the Crown and invade the Realm to his own great loss the effusion of much Christian blood and great disturbance and damage of the
kingdom being ad omne scelus paratus Anno Dom. 1102. There was a GENERAL Council held in the Church of St. Peters in Westminster on the Westside of London Communi assensu Episcoporum et Abbatum et Principum totius regni huic conventui affuerunt Anselmo Archiepiscopo petente a Rege PRIMATES REGNI quatenus quicquid ejusdem Concilii auctoritate dâ—cerneretur VTRIUSQUE ORDINIS concordi cura sollicitudine tatum servaretur sic enim necesse erat Iâ— this Council the Sin of Symony was first of all condemned by the authority of the holy Fathers and Wido Abbot of Pescore Wimundus of Tavestock and Baldwin of Ramsy Godric of Burgh Haymo of Cernel Egelric of Midleton being therein convicted of Simony were removed and deposed for it by this Council and Richard Abbot of Ely Robert of St Edmonds and the Abbot of Miscelen deposed for other particular crimes and offenceâ— Aâ—oâ— which the King being much incensed against Anselm and other Bishops for refusing to consecrate those Bishops whom the King invested with a staff and ring the King and Anselm having a hot contest about it at Canterbury Ne ipse perdendo suorum jura Anâ—ecessorum ipsis vilior esset Anselm requested the King â— deferr â—he business till Easter ut audâ—to Episcoporum Regniâ—ue Primatum Concilio qui modo non assunt respondeâ—m hiâ— which the â—ing consenting to at Easter communis Concilit vocem unam accepit that he should goe to Rome to the Pope to procure a repeal of the Canon made against investiâ—ures and that as the Kings Embassador Regis preces Regnique negotia Apostolicis auribus expositurus Anselm undertaking the journey to Rome like an Arch-Traytor so incensed the Pope against investitures and the King That William Warenast the kings Embassador telling him Hâ— knâ—w the King would rather lose his Crown than this Privilege of Investitures The Pope thereto replyed Yea let him lose his head also if he will whilst I live he shall never appoint any Bishop in his Realm but I will resist hâ—m what I may The King hereupon by the advise of his Nobles prohibited Anselm to return into England and seised all his Temporalties and â—oods moveable and unmoveable into his hands keeping him in exile for 9 years space after which he was conditionally restored at the mediation of the Kings Sister Adela Anno 1106. Robert Duke of Normandy was first adjudged to a shamefull cruel death and after that to have his eyes pulled out and he kept perpetual Prisoner and Earl Morton with others adjudged to perpetual prison BY THE PEERS for taking up arms against King Henry the 1. King Stephen having against his own the Bishops and Nobles Oaths to King Henry and Maude usurped the Crown Anno 1199. There were divers rumours spread abroad that Robert Earl of Normandy and Mawde would invade England and that Roger Bishop of Salisbury and Alexander his Nephew Bishop of Lincoln who were very powerfull wealthy and had built fortified and furnished divers strong and stately Castles would upon the Empress landing surrender them to her and revolt from Stephen to her party Paternorum scilicet beneficiorum memoria inducti being both advanced and inriched by her father Whereupon the Nobles oft times wished Stephen to compell them speedily to resign their Castles to him least he repented too late for not doing it when they were in the Enemies power Thereupon the King on the 8 of July apud Oxenford FACTO CONVENTU MAGNATUM summoned both these Bishops to this Parliamentary Assembly to which Bishop Roger was very unwilling to come having a great reluctancy in his mind against it whereupon he excused his coming by reason of his age and infirmity but that would not be admitted come he must and did When these Bishops came to Oxford there fell out a sudden quarrel between the servants of the Bishops and the servants of Alan Earl of Britain as they sate together at the Table the Bishops men quarrelling with the Earls and falling first a fighting with one another with their fists and at last with their swords a sore fray was made divers being wounded on either side and one slain the Earls servants being put to slight by the Bishops The K. taking this occasion Conveniri jussit Episcopis ut Curiae suae satisfacerent de hoc quod homines eorum pacem ipsius exturbassent Modus fatisfactionis foret ut claves castellorum suorum quasi fidei vadis traderent The Bishops said they were ready to give the King satisfaction but delaying the surrendring of their Castles he commanded them to be more strictly watched lest they should depart and the king carrying the Bishop of Salisbury with him besieged his Castles till they were surrendred to him by composition This act of the king was variously interpreted and very iâ—l resented by all the Bishops who thereupon revolted from him first in their affections and then by their actions to Mande when she arived and elected declared her right heir to the Crown Henry Bishop of Winchester the Popes Legat though King Stephens own Brother publikely to the Kings face as well as privately affirmed Si Episâ—opi tramitem Justitiae in aliquo transgrederentur non esse Regis sed Canonum judicium sine publico et Ecclesiastico Concilio illos nulla possessione privare debuisse Regem id non ex rectitudinis zelo sed commodi sui compendio fecisse qui Castella non Ecclesiis ex quarum sumptibus et in quarum terris constructa erat reddiderâ—t sed Laicis eisdemque parum religiosis contradiderit c. Quapropter vigorem Canonum experiendum ratus CONCILIIO quod quarto Calend Septembris celebraturus erat Wintoniae fratrem Stephanum incunctanter adesse praecepit Dicto die omnes fere Episcopi Angliae cum Theobaldo ARCHIEPISCOPO Cantuariensis venerunt Wintoniam In which Councâ—l the Bp. of Winchester first reading his Legats Commission in England granted him by the Pope and then relating the great indignity done by King Stephen to those Bishops by imprisoning their persons and seising their Castles against the Canons demanded the Archbishops and Bishops advice what to do therein concluding Se ad executionem Concilii nec pro Regis amicitia qui sibi frater erat nec pro damno possessionum nec etiam pro capitis periculo defuturum Rex causae suae non diffâ—sus Comites in Concilium misit quaerens cur vocatus esset Responsum est à Legato in compendio Non debere illum qui se Christi fidei subjectum meminisset indignari si à ministris Christi ad satisfactioneÌ„ vocatus esset tanti reatus conscius quantum nostra secula nunquam vidissent c. Consulte vero in praesentiarum Rex faceret si rationem facti sui redderet vel Canonicum judicium subiret Ex debito etiam oportere ut Ecclesiae faveret cujus sinu exceptus non manu militum in regnum promotus fuisset
preserve to the King and his heirs for ever and Archbishop Becket amongst the rest The 11 Article was this Archiepiscopi Episcopi universae personae regni qui de rege tenent in capite habent possessiones suas de Domino Rege sicut Baroniam c. sicuâ— Barones caeteri debent interesse judiciis curiae Regis to wiâ— of his Court of Parliament as the protestation of the Archbishop and Prelates in the Parliament of 11 R. 2. rot Patl. n. 9.11 resolves it cum Baronibus quousque perveniatur in judicio ad diminutionem Membrorum vel ad mortem An unanswerable authority thaâ— rhe Barons and Peers in Parliament had antiently in the reigns of Henry the 1. and 2. and long before a judicial power even in criminal as well as canonical causes deserving loss of Member or death and that as well in cases of Commons as Peers It is observable that though according to this Article the Bishops in those days did not pronounce sentence nor were not actually present at the giving of judgement by the other Barons in cases of blood yet they took upon them the name of Barons and were present on that account at all the debates in criminal causes and gave their votes therein in our Parliamentary Councils absenting themselves only from the sentence and execution for which Petrus Blesensis Archdeacon of Bath under king Henry the 2. thus justly censures them Quidam Episcopi Regum munificentias eleemosinas antiquorum abusive BARONIAS REGALIA VOCANT in occasione turpissimae servitutis SEIPSOS BARONES appellant vereor ne de illis quereletur Dominus dicat Ipsi regnaverunt et non ex me Principes extiterunt ego non cognovi Scias te assumpsisse Pastoris officium NON BARONES Cerâ—e Joseph in Aegypto patrem suum fratres instruxit ut dicerent Pharoni viri pastores sumus Maluit eos profiteri Pastoris officium quam PRINCIPIS aut BARONIS c. Vacuum a secularibus oportet esse animum divinae servituâ—is obsequio consecratum c. Illud coelestem exasperat iram et plerisque discrimâ—n aeternae damnationis accumulat quod quidam Principes Sacerdotum et Seniores populi licet non dictent judicia sanguinis eadem tamen tractant disputando ac disceptando de illis seque adeo immunes a culpa reputant quod mortis aut truncationis Membrorum judicium decernentes a pronuntiatione duntaxat et executione paenalis sententiae se absentant The very words of this Article of Clarindon Sed quid hac simulatione perniciosius est Nunquid discutere diffinire licitum est quod pronunciare non licet Certe Saul de morte David multiplici machinatione tractabat let others observe it ut malitiam suam sub umbra innocentiae palliaret dicebat Non sit manus mea in eum sed sit super eum manus Philistinorum Sane quantum haec dissimulatio ipsum excusabat apud homines tantum apud Deum eundem damnabilius accusabat Expressa fimilitudinis forma in CONSITORIO illo in quo Christus ad mortem damnatus est Pharisaei Scribae dicebant Nobis non licet interficere quemquam cumque tamen clamarent dicentes crucifige sententiam in eo occisionis cruentae malignitate dictabant Quem occidebant gladio linguae publice protestabantur sibi occidere non licere eorumque iniquitas eo ipso detestabilior erat quia ut evaderent humanum judicium eam simulatione innocentiae occultebant Animabus praelatus es non corporibus nihil Praelato commune est cum Pilato Christi villicus es Vicarius Petri nec respondere oportet Coesari de commissa tibi jurisdictione sed Christo Quidam tamen per usurpatas seculi administrationes se vinculo curiali obnoxiant quasi renunciaverint suae privilegio dignitatis calculum durioris eventus expectant These Articles of Clarindon were not only sworn to but likewise subscribed and sealed by all the Bishops except Archbishop Becket who refused to sign or set his seal unto them unlesse the Pope would first confirm them by his Bill The King hereupon sent two Embassadors to Rome unto the Pope to crave his allowance of these Laws but Becket had so dealt with the Pope before hand who knew the cause to be more his own than Beckets that he rejected the sute and withall absolved Becket and the other Bishops from the Oath of allegiance they had taken to observe them Whereupon the King being highly offended with Becket summoned a Great Parliamentary Council of the Prelates and Nobles at Northampton wherein he demanded an account of 30000 l which came to Beckets hands during his Chancellorship which he excusing and refusing punctually to answer unto the PEERS and BISHOPS condemned all his moveables to the Kings mercy After which the Lords and Peers by joynt consent adjudged him guilty of perjury for not yeelding temporal obedience to the King according to his Oath taken at the Council of Clarindon The Bishops thenceforwards openly disclaiming all obedience to him as their Archbishop The next day whiles THE BISHOPS PEERS were consulting of some further course to be taken with him Becket caused to be sung before him at the Altar The Princes set and speak against me and the Ungodly persecute me c. And forthwith taking his silver Crosier in his hands a thing strange and unheard of before entred armed therewith into the Kings presence though earnestly disswaded from it by all who wished him well wherewith the King being inraged commanded the Peers there assembled in a Parliamentary Council to sit in judgement upon him as on a Traytor or perjured person who accordingly adjudged him both a Traytor and perjured Rebel and that he should be forthwith apprehended and cast into prison as such a one and forfeit all his goods and temporalties The Earls of Cornwal and Leicester who SATE AS JUDGES citing him forthwith to hear his sentence pronounced he immediately appealed to the See of Rome as holding them no competent Judges Whereupon all the Prelates and Nobles reviling him with the name of Traytor and perjured person he replyed That were it not for his function he would enter the duel or combate with them in the field to acquit himself from Treason and Perjury And so speeding away from them for fear of imprisonment and disguising himself under the name and habit of Dereman fled in a small Fisher boat into Flanders Thereupon the King seised all his goods and temporalties into his hands and sent Embassadors to the Earl of Flanders the French King and Pope praying them in no wise to suffer or foster within their Dominions one that was such a notorious Traytor to him The Proceedings against this Traytor Archbishop Becket In this Magnum et solenne Concilium held at Northampton Anno 1165. being very memorable and more fully relating the manner of our Parliamentary Process in that age and the
in summo silentio Rex autem interius cum Principibus sedens pro tribunali Euntes ait DISCERNITE QUID PERJURUS CONTUMAX PRODITOR DEBEAT SUSTINERE Itur JUDICATUR Et a quo vel qualiter pronunciandum esset JUDICIUM informatur Processerunt tandem a Rege Comites Barones cum turba multa quorum primi praecipui erant Robertus Leicestriae Reginaldus Comes Cornubiae Qui cum Archiepiscopo quasi improperantes retulissent quae et quanta ei bona Dominus Rex contuliâ—set tandem Comes Leicestriae qui erat dux verbi caepit subâ—iliter inflectere sermones quasi ad judicium Curiae in Archiepiscopum proferendum Praeâ—entiens hoc Archiepiscopus mox non expectaâ—o judicio surgit protestans non esse eorum Archipraeâ—ulem suum judicare de crimine Non est inquit in eum ferenda sententia qui judicem superiorem appellavit etiam si Laico liceret Episcopum judicare Unde tibi Comes Leicestriae potestate mihi a Deo collata ut filio Ecclesiae praecipio ne in patrem tuum spiritualem judicium proferre praesumas Verum mox improperatum et inclamatum a nonnullis est quod tanquam Perjurus et Proditor a Curia discederet Ipse vero sic se vertens et austero vultu respiciens râ—spondit quod nisi ordo sacerdotalis obstaret et si sibi fas esset in armis bellicis a Perjurio Proditione se contra ipsos defenderet His dictis a Curia discessit et per aulam transiens probris multis a Curialibus affectus est Cum autem januam clausam repperisser et jâ—nitor puero â—erberando intendisset accurrens quispiam clavem repperit januam apperuit patrem demisit sic pater patriae manus impiorum evasit c. King Richard the 1. Anno 1189. going to the holy Warrs made William Longchamp Bishop of Ely not only his Chancellor and Chief Justice but the chief Protector and Guardian of the whole Realm who having obtained a Legatine Power also from the Pope and getting the Militia with most of the Kings Castles into his hand proved a most unsufferable Tyrant to the Nobility Gentry Laity and Clergy so oppressing domineering over their persons Liberties Estates imprisoning taxing disseising spoyling them of their Offices Castles Lands Privileges Estates at his pleasure and over-awing them with Troops of Horse Garrisons New Governors set over and quartered in every County and with his great Guards of armed horse which he constantly kept about his person that Earl John the Kings brother the Nobility Prelates and People being no longer able to indure his exorbitant insolency intollerable Pride Oppressions Rapines Exactions and transcendent Tyranny raised great forces against him to regulate his Excesses and bring him to Justice Whereupon he being somewhat terrified in the 2. year of King Richard the 1. Anno 1191. Earl John and the Bishops with the Prelates Earls and Nobles of the Realm assembled in a kind of Parliamentary Council came to an agreement touching the future settlement reformation Peace and Government of the Realm and preventing all future tyranny and oppression which was drawn up in writing published subscribed and sworn to be inviolably observed both by the Earl John and Chancellor and by 14. other Earls and Barons on either side One of the Articles of this Agreement recorded at large by Roger de Hoveden was this Concessum est quod Episcopi Abbates Comites Barones Vavasores et liberi tenentes non ad voluntatem Justiciarium vel Ministrorum Domini Regis de terris catallis suis disseisientur sed judicio Curiae domini Regis secundum legitimas consuetudines et Assisas Regni tractabuntur vel per mandatum domini Regis agreeable to Magna Charta c. 29. No sooner had the Chancellor taken his Oath but his forein forces he had privily sent for ariving in England he presently violated it and played the Tyrant worse than before commanding the Kings own Brother Geoffry Archbishop of York to be apprehended at Dover in the very Church dragged out violently in his Archiepiscopal robes from the Altar and then thorough the dirty streets in the sight of all the people who cried out after the Chancellors servants who thus abused him O ignavi quare ita ducitis illum quid mali fecit Archiepiscopus est Regis filius Regisque frater But they taking no notice of their clamors carryed him to Dover Castle and there kept him Prisoner till he was thence released by Earl Johns command The Archbishop coming to London complained to Earl John the Bishops and other Nobles of the injury done to him by the Chancellor ut Cancellurius juri staret in CURIA REGIS super injuria illa quam Archiepiscopo Eboracensi feâ—erat et Hugoni Dunelmensi Episcopo Quod cum ipse Cancellarius facere de die in diem distulit Eodem tempore ad instantium Comitis Johannis Convenerunt apud pontem de Loedone inter Radingum Wyndleshores die Sabbathi pâ—oxime post festum Sancti Michaelis ad Colloquium MAGNATES ANGLIAE de arduis magnis Regis regni negotiis tractaturi The next day the Archbishop and Bishops who all came to this Parliamentary Assembly meeting at Reading excommunicated all those who were aiding and assenting to the imprisonment of the Archbishop After which Comes Johannis Archiepiscopus Rothomagensis Episcopi Principes Regni statueruâ—t illi diem peremptorium apud Ridinges Ad diem autem illum venerunt illuc COMES Moretonii fere omnes Episcopi Comites Barones Regni Et post diem peremptorium moram fecerunt ibi expectantes adventum Cancellarii sed ipse venire noluit nec nuntium mittere Deinde Comes Johannes et Episcopi Barones qui cum eo erant paraverunt se Londoniâ—s ire ut ibi in Majorâ— audientia Londinensium fruerentur consilie quid eis faciendum esset de Cancellario qui sic conturbaverat regnum juri stare noluit The Chancellor hereupon flying from Windeshores into the Tower of London for shelter Comes Johannes fere omnes Episcopi Comites BARONES Angliae eadem die scil 3. die post octavas Sancti Michaelis intraverunt Londonias Et in crastino praedistus Johannis frater Regis Archiepiscopus Rothomagensis omnes Episcopi Comites Barones cives Londinenses cum illis convenerunt in atrio Ecclesiae Sancti Pauli where sitting together as in a Great Parliamentary Council and Court post longos tractatus Ricardo regi fidelitatem juraverunt Imprimis Comos Johannis deinde duo Archiepiscopi et omnes Episcopi quotquot convenerunt Comites Barones Deinde die Jovis proximo habitum est Colloquium in Orientali parte turris Londinensis praesentibus MAGNATIBUS praedictis Accusabant praedictum Cancellarium in multis praecipue in injuriis quas fecit Domino Eboracensi Archiepiscopo Domino Dunelmensi Episcopo
custodia de Westmerland for their disloyalty towards him et omnia supradicta disposuit venditioni c. Tricesima prima die mensis Maii Rex Angliae celebravit secundum diem Concilii â—ui in quo ipse petiit sibi fieri judicium de Comite Iohanne fratre suo quod contra fidelitatem quam ei juraveraâ— Castella sua occupaverat et tertas suas transmarinas et cismarinas destâ—uxeraâ— et foedus cum inimico suo Rege Franciae contra eum inierat Similiter de Hugone de Nunant Coventrensi Episcopo SIBI FIERI JUDICIUM postulavit qui secreti sui conscium eum reliquerat et Regi Franciae et Comiti Johanni inimicis suis adhaeserat omne malum in perniciem regni sui machinans ET JUDICATUM EST quod Comes Johannes et Episcopus Coventrensis citarentur si intra quadraginta dies non venerint nec juri steterint JUDICAVERUNT COMITEM JOHANNEM DEMERUISSE REGNUM Episcopum Coventrensem subjacere judicio Episcoporum in eo quod ipse Episcopus eraâ— et JVDICIO LAICORVM in eo quod ipse Vicecomes Regis extiterat Secunda die mensis Aprilis Sabbato celebravit diem quarâ—um ultimum Concilii sui in quo omnes tam Cleriâ—i quam Laici qui volebant sibi conqueri de Archiepisc Eboracensi fecerunt queremonias multas de rapinis et injustis exactionibus sed Archiepiscopus Eboracensis nullum eis dedit responsum Deinde per consilium et machinaâ—ionem Cancellarii ut dicitur Girardus de Camvilla fuit retatus de receptatione praedonum qui rapuerunt bona Mercatorâ—m euntium ad nundinas de Stanford et ab eo recesserunt ad rapinam illam faciendam et de rapina illa redierunt ad eum Praeterea appellaverunt eum DE LAESIONE REGIAE MAJESTATIS in eo quod ipse ad vocationem Juâ—titiarium Regis venire noluit nec juri stare de praedicta receptatione rapâ—orum neque eoâ— ad justitiam regis producere Sed respondit Se esse hominem Comitis Johannis et velle in curia sua juristare Praeâ—erea appellaverunt eum quod ipse fuit â—n viet adjutorio cum Comite Johanne et aliis inimicis Regis ad Castella Regis de Notingham et de Tikehill capienda Girardus vero de Camvilla negavit omnia quae objiciebantur ei ab illis et illi dederunt vadium de prosequendo et Girardus dedit vadium defendendo se per unum de liberis hominibus suis A clear evidence of the form of proceedings in our Parliamentary Councils in that age against Traytors and other Offenders there impeached accused in criminal causes and of the Lords antient undisputable right to give judgment therein both in case of Peers as Earl John the Bishop of Chichester and Archbishop of York then were and in case of Commoners Girard de Camvil as I take it being then no Peer or Baron of this Realm but only a Servant to Earl John though afterwards in King Johns reign I finde him numbred amongst the Barons who were Witnesses to the homage and Oath of Allegiance made by William King of Scots to King John Earl John soon afâ—er coming to his Brother King Richard caâ—â— himself down at his feet and with many tears confessing his folly ill counsel and practices against him craved his pardon whereupon he received him into his favour and presently restored his lands which he had seised into his hands as forfeited by the Parliaments sentence denounced against him for his treason The Pope in the year 1208. having interdicted the whole Realm of England King John thereupon fearing that he would likewise excommunicate him and absolve his Nobles from their Allegiance to him to preserve his royalties sent a Company of armed Soldiers to all the Potent Nobles of the Realm and especially to those he suspected exacting Hostages from them that so if they should afterwards be absolved from their allegiance he might reduce them to due obedience Many submitted to the Kings commands and delivered some their Sons others their Nephews others their Kinsmen for hostages to the Messengers Who at last coming to William de Brause a Noble man and requiring pledges from him as they had done from others found a repulse For Matilda his wife out of a womanish procacity taking the word out of her husbands mouth answered the Messengers I will not deliver my children into the hands of your Lord King John because he most dishonourably slew his Nephew Arthur whom he ought to have honourably kept and preserved Which her Husband hearing rebuked her saying That she had spoken like one of the foolish women against our Lord the King for if I have offended him in any thing I am and will be ready to answer my Lord and that without hostages SECUNDUM JUDICIVM CVRIAE SUAE ET BARONUM PARIUM MEORUM assignato die loco The Barons in that age being to be judged and tried only by their Peers and that in the Kings Court of Parliament for any offences against the King not by the Commons or any inferiour persons In the year of Christ 1233. King Henry the 3. removing most of his English great Officers and Councellors from his Court and placing Poicâ—o â—es and Aliens in their room by whole Counsel he was wholly swâ—yed misguided especially by Peter de Rivallis qui homines Angliae naturales Nobiles totis viribus opprimebant proditores eos vocabant quos etiam de proditions apud Regem â—ccusabant â—neâ—aurorum â—eâ—iam suorum Rexeis custodias cum â—egibus patâ—ii judiciiâ— commisit Quid plura Judicia commitâ—ntur injustis leges exlegibus justicia injâ—riosis Et eum NOBILES de regno in regno de oppressionibus sibi irrogatis coram Rege causam deponerent Petro Episcopo impedience non fuit qui eis justitiam exhiberet c. Cumque his consimâ—â—ibus injuriis RICHARDUS COMES regni MARESCHALLUS viderâ—t tam NOBILES quam igâ—bbiles opâ—rimere iâ—ra regni penitus deponere zelo justitiae provocatus associatis sibi quibusdam Magnatibus ad Regem audacter accessit increpans eum audientibus multis quod per pravum Consilium advocarat extraneos Piâ—taviense no pressionem râ—gni hominum suorum de regno naturaliâ—m LEGUM PARITER AC LIBERTATUM Unde Regem humiliter â—ogabat uâ— tales excessus corrigere festinarer per quos Coronae suae regni sui subversio imminebaâ— Affirmabat insuper quod si hoc emendarc distugerer IPSE ET CAETERI DE REGNO MAGNATES tamdiu se ab ipsius consilio subtraherent quamdiu alienigenarum consortio frueretur Ad haec autem respondens Petrus Wintoniensis Episcopus dixit quod bene licuit Domino Regi extraneos quoscunque vellet vocare ad defensionem Regni sui Coronae etiam tot tales qui possent homines suos superbos rebelles ad debitum compellere famulatum
omnes qui contra Regem cum Comite Simoni ' steterunt exhaeredicabantur quoram terras Rex suis sideli bus tradidit sineâ— mora pensatis meritis singulorum The Execution of this Sentence appears in the Patent Roll of 50 H. 3. m. 10. Schedula Where the Lands and Menors of Simon de Montfort and other Rebels adhering to him against the King are confiscated to the King and granted by him to sundry others there mentioned as the Lands of the Barons adhering to King Lewis against King John their native Soveraign were in like manner forfeited to and granted by him Claus 17 Johan Regis dors 7 10 11. By these two last Parliamentary presidents and proceedings against the Londoners Simon Montfort the Baronâ— and aâ— other his Confederates whether Peers or Commoners in case of Treason and Rebellion against the King to the forfeiting of their antient Customs and Liberties imprisoning and fining of their persons confiscation of their goods disinheriting them of their Lands and Freeholds by judgment and â—entence of the King and Lords it is undeniable that the King and Lords have an antient undoubted right to judge and censure both Peers and Commoners too in Parliament in cases of Treason and other misdemeanours there properly triable In the year 1266. King Henry the 3d. REGIONIS NOBILES assembling together at Westminster at Christmas to treat about setling the Peace of the realm after the accustomed manner there issued out an Edict against Earl Ferrers who was perpetually depriâ—ed of his Earldom according to the form of his Obligation for his Treason and rebellion against the King and Edward the Kings son was put in possession of two Counties or Earldoms to wit Derby and Leicester The same year after divers skirmishes between the disinherited Baroâ—s and persons and the Kings forces to settle a firm peace upon the Legates motion there was another Parliament held at Kenelworth wherein by the accord and consent of the King and Lords the persons disinherited whose Lands the King had confiscated for their Treason and Rebellion in the two former Parliaments were notwithstanding admitted upon their submission to the King for reasonable fines and compositions reduced to a certainty by Bishops and other Lords Commissioners both to their Pardons Liberties Charters and Inheritanceâ— 3. only excâ—pted their fines not exceeding 3. years value nor to be under one without any imprisonment or loss of Memberâ— as you may read at large in the accord between them and the King at Kenelworth printed in the Statutes at large See Par. 50 H. 3. dors 9. the Patent Charter and Claus Roâ—s of 50 51 52 53. of Henry the 3. and Claus 4 E. 1. m. 15. dâ—rso In the Parliament of 21 E. 1. John Archbishop of Yorke was impleaded and complained against for excommunicating the Bishop of Durham being juxta latus Regis per ipsius praecepâ—um against the dignity of the King and for imprisoning William of Willicon and John Rowman two of the Bishops servants in the Castle of Durham being excommunicated by him in his Ecclesiastical Court for the Wardship of certain Lands to which the Archbishop pretendâ—d a Right the Custody of which lands being a Temporal matter belonged not to Ecclesiastical cognisance The Archbishop protesâ—ing that although he ought not to answer for this matter in the Court of our Lord the King yet he was willing to answer And thereupon allegeth that the Bishop of Durham was his Subject and Suffragan and shews the whole matter and manner of the proceedings against him and his Servants in his Court and justifies the same To which Richard de Breelwell who prosecuted for the King answered that the Bishop of Durham was to be considered in a twofold estate one as a Bishop the often as an Earl in respect of his Temporalties and Tenements In which lâ—ter respect he was not subject to his Archiepiscopal Jurisdiction to which the Archbishop replied After much and â—ong debate it was adjudged and resolved by the Lords in Parliament that for this offence the Archbishop should be committed to prison and likewise agreed that in like cases it should ever be so this his Excommunication of them in his Ecclesiastical Court for a temporal matter being an high contempt against the King to the disinherison of his Crown and dignity Moreover he was adjudged to make his submission to the King and to pay a fine of 4000 maerks to the King for this offence The Archbishop hereupon makes his submission aend after much mediation to the King by his friends his imprisonment was remitted but the King would not abate one penny of his sine for the due payment whereof he was enforced presently to enter into a Recognisance and so dismissed The Record is very long worthy perusal but this is the summary of it Anno 1283. after the feast of St. Michael in PARLIAMENTO tento Salopiae David quondam frater Lewlini Principis Walliae per Potentiores Angliae judicatus judicialiter condemnatus ad caudas equorum per municipium Salopiae tractus et suspensus est visceribusque combustis corpus capite truncatum in quatuor partes est divisum quibus in Civitatibus Angliae Nobilioribus suspensis caput Londoniis super palum fixum est ad terrorem consimilium proditorum King Edward the 1. Ann. 1297. the 14. of his reign holding a Parliament at St. Edmonds where there was granted him an 8. part of the goods of Cities and Boroughs and a 12. part of the rest of the people the Clergy by reason of the Constitution of Pope Boniface made that year prohibiting under pain of Excommunication that no Taxes nor exactionâ— should by any means be exacted from the Clergy by secular Princes or payd by them of the goods of the Church denyed the King a Subsidy which he demanded of them to maintain his wars Whereupon the King that they might deliberate of a better answer deferred the business to another Parliament to be held at London the next day after St. Hillary An. 1298. The Parliament then assembling the Clergy therein persisted in their denyal of a Subsidy upon the foresaid ground The King thereupon by his Nobles advice excluded them from his protection and prohibited any Lawyers to plead for them in the Exchequer or before any other Regular Judge as being unworthy of his peace and seised all the goods movables and immovables of Clergy men found in Lay fees and confiscated them To redeem which Protection many of the Clergy by themselves and many by Mediators afterwards gave the King a fift part of their goods The King finding the Archbishop more rigid than the rest seised all his lands and commanded all his debts found in the Rolls of the Exchequer to be speedily levied on his goods For the same Archbishop by the assent of the Clergy had procured from the Pope an Inhibition Ne quis Clericorum Regi respiceret de bonis Ecclesiae The
Clergy being thus put out of the Kings Protection and thereby disabled to sue or sit in Parliament were secluded the Parliament house the King holding the Parliament with the Temporal Lords and Commons alone and making valid good Acts and Ordinances therein in this case without the Clergy as Bishop Jewel M. Crompton Dr. Bilson and others affirm which Dr. Standish averred he might lawfully doe before the Kings Council and a Committee of Lords and Commons in the Parliament of 7 H. 8. Keilwayes Reports f. 184. b. Sir Edward Cooke being of the selfâ—ame opinion in his 4 Institutes p. 25. citing other Presidents of this kind to prove that Acts may be made without the Bishops as 15 E. 2. Exilium Hugonis le Dispenser 3 Rich. 2. c. 3.7 Rich. 2. c. 12.11 R. 2. n. 9 10 11. 21 R. 2. n. 9 10. 1 H. 5. c. 7.6 H. 6. n. 27. Peter de Gaverston a deâ— oiâ— lascivious person for his misdemeanours and corrupting Prince Edward with whom he was educated from his infancy in the year 1306 in a Parliament then held by King Edw. the 1. assensu Communi Procerum fuerat exilio penpetuo condemnâ—tus This King was no sooner deaâ— and the Crown descending to King Edward the 2. but he presently recalled Gaverston from his exile against the will of the Lords made him Earl of Cornwall and gave him the Isle of Man An. 1307. the very first year of his reign He being more high in the Kings favoâ—r more glorious in his apparel and insolent in his behaviour than any other thereupon Anno 1309. Regni Proceres et Nobiliores videnâ—es se contemni Petrum de Gaveâ—on cunctis anteferri accessâ—runt ad Regem humiliter rogantes ut Baronum suorum vellet consiliis tractare Regni negotia quibus a pericuâ— sibi imminentibus non solum cautior sed tâ—tior esse possit Quorum votis facie tenus Rex annuitâ— Parliamentum Londini instituâ—t fiori ad quod omnes qui interesse debebant mark it venire mandavit The Parliament there assembling Anno 1310. Decreto Parliamenti ad Baronum instantiam Petrus deâ— Gaverâ—on in Hyberniam Exilio relegatur No sooner was the Parliament ended but the King caused special writs to be written and sealed in his own presence for recalling Gaverston from his exile and restoring him to his Lands which writs he took into his own hands for a time and then sent them to the Sheriffs with special command to see them duly executed under grievous penalties In these Writs he recites that Mounsieur Piers de Gaverston Earl of Cornwal was of late exiled out of ouâ— Realm against the Laws and Vsages of the said Realm which he was bound to keep and maintain by the Oath he took at his Coronation For which cause he did out of that common right and justice which was due to all his Subjects recall and restore him without the Lords against their wills as the writs in the Clause Rolls inform us Thomas of Walsingham thus relates the manner of it and ill consequence thereof to Gaverstons ruine in these words Soluto Parliamento cunctis gaudenter ad sua disced nâ—ibus rex remansit tristis cogitans disquirens cum privato suo concilio qualiter posset ipsum ab exilio revocare Suggestumque fuit 〈◊〉 qâ—od si sororeiâ— Comitis Gloverniae qui pro â—unc 〈◊〉 jâ—venis â—oâ—i 〈◊〉 sub tuâ— Regis praeâ—aâ—o Pet◠〈…〉 coâ—ugeâ— posset ipsum intrepide revocare 〈◊〉 hiâ—s audicis cum omni festinatione missis nuneilâ—â—â—cersivit eâ—m inter ipsum sororem Comicis fecit celebrati nuptiae licet multum Gomiâ—i displicerent Eâ—iâ—de Petrus superbiens plus solito regni nobiles vilipendit subsannabat Proceres mediocresque despexir Et quia Rex permiserat sibi facultaâ—em pene facienâ—i quâ—e vellet quantum ad ea quae respiciebant personam regiam caepit sicut prius thesaurum regis colligere negotiatoribus ultra mariniâ— accommo lare non ad usus quidem regios sed suos proprios Qui in tantum expilavit regem ut non haberet unde solveret expensas solitas domus suae Regina vero tantum rebus necessariis arctabâ—tur ut regi Franciae patri suo lachrymabiliter quereretur honore debito se privatam Barones igitur considerantes quod eorum tollerantia Petro malignandi praestabat auâ—atiam domino regi denunciaverunt assensu communi ut vel dictum Petrum a sua propelleret comitiva articulosque provisos effectui manciparet vel ipsâ— certe in eum tanquam perjurum insurgerent Durus videbatur hic sermo regi quia Petro carere nescivit sed plus periculi cernebat emergere si petitionibus Proceâ—um non obâ—emperaret Petrus igitur abjurat regnum regis plus â—ermissione quam beneplacito addita a Baronibus conditions quod si de caetero posset in veniri in Anglia vel aliqua terra regi subiecta caperetur et velut hostis publicâ—s damnaretur Igitur sub praemura conditione daâ—o sibi conductu Angliae regnum Iâ—gons desernit Franciam est ingressus Quo adito Rex Francorum jussit suis ut eum caperent si quo modo possent diligenteâ— cusâ—odirent nâ— direâ— in Angliam Proceres sicut prius turbaret filtâ—m Petrus de â—is praemonitus fugit in Flandâ—iam ibi quaeâ—iturus requiem nec invenit Tandem cum suis consortibus aâ—ienigenis redivit in Angliam de amicitra confisus Comitis Gloverniae cujus sororem duxerat in uxorem Parum ante festum natalis domini regis se presentavit obâ—utibus qui prae gaudio sui adventus juramenta pacta promissa negligens tanquam coeleste munus hilariter suscepit eum secum detinuit cum familia sua tota Anno 1311. post natale rumore vulgato de Petri reversione regni Magnates plebei conturbati sunt Qui necessitate ducti elegerunt sibi Thomam de Lancastria in ducem et defensorem ut periculis consulerent malis futuris Nobiliores vero regni de communis deâ—reti sententia miserunt honorabiles domino regi nuncios exorantes ut vel dictum Petrum eis traderet vel ut ordinatum fuerat ipsum regnum evacuare juberet Rex vero sinistro ductus consilio Baronum supplicationes parvipendens ab Eboraco recessit ad Novum Castrum Magnates proinde sub omni celeritate ad Novum Castrum iter arripuere Quod cum Rex audisset quasi proscriptus aut exul fugit cum dicto Petro Tynemutham et inde Scardeburgiam ubi habebatur castrum regale ubi praecepit Castellanis ut custodiam Petri susciperent castellum victualibus instaurarent rege se alias transferente nec opem ferre valente quin caperetur reduceretur usque ad villam de Dadington Ubi Comes Warwici Guido de bello campo fecit eum decollari tanquam legum regni subversorem publicum proditorem
Peers by Roger Moâ—timers power and procurement Anno 18 E. 2. petitioned that he might be restored to his Fathers blood lands and goods considering the said Earl was unduly put to death being not tried by his Peers according to the Law the grand Charter But for that the said Attainder was afterwards confirmed by Parliament he amended his Petition and prayed in such wise to be restored of the Kings meer grace Whereupon he was restored to all his Fathers lands and to Arundel Castle saving to the King all such lands as were given to this Earl by King Ed. 1. whereupon he did homage to the King in Parliament and had livery of the king of all his lands per assensum of the Lords as iâ— recorded in rot Fin. An. 3 E. 3. m. 14. Claus 4 E. 3. in dorso and Claus 5 E. 3. part 1. m. 2 3. In this Parliament of 4 E. 3. n. 6. The Lords claim to be JUDGES OF THEIR PEERS IN THAT FUTURE PARLIAMENTS in cases of Treason c. And n. 1. Roger Mortimer Ear of March who had formerly condemned and beheaded other Peers without any legal trial by their Peers and deposed murdered King Edward the 2. was by divine retaliation arrested at the Parliament held at Nottingham by the Kings command then sent Prisoner to the Tower impeached attainted condemned and executed himself as a Traytor without any hearing or personal defence BY THE LORDS AND PEERS AS JUDGES OF PARLIAMENT by the Kings assent The Articles of his Treasons Felonies and other misdemeanors entre in that Parliament Roll scarce legible now were read before the Lords against him and other of his companions The Articles against him are thus related by Walsingham Causae quae imponebantur eidem proue accepimus istae fuere writes Walsingham Prima causa quod fuit consentiers morâ— Regis Edwardi in castro de Berkley Secundo impositum ei fuit quod ipse impedivit honorem Regis et regni apud Stannyparke ubi Scoti fugerunt qui capi intersici potuerunt Tertio quod ipse accepit 20 millia mercarum a Scotis illas tunc permisit evadere turpem pacem postmodum inter Scotos et Regem ju venem sieri procuravit et super hoc Chartam Regis sieri fecit eisdem Et etiam illud vile matrimonium contractum inter sororem Regis et David filium Roberti de Brus consummari consuluit procuravit Quarto quod male consumpsit totam pecuniam in the sarris patris hujus Regis et Domini Hugonis de Spencer inventum et omnia bona regni postquam Angliam regina intravit suae dispositioni subjecit ita quod ipse Regina abundabant Dominus Rex egebat Quinto quod appropriavit sibi custodias et maritagia nobiliora per totam Angliam Et quod fuit malus Consiliarius Regis Reginae matris et nimis secretus cum ea ut dâ— aliis taceamus These with other Articles mentioned in the Parliament Roll being read thereupon Les ditz COUNTZ BARONS ET PIERS COME JUGGES DU PARLIAMENT as the Parliament Roll it self recites per assent du Roy in mesme le Parliament agarderent et ajugerent que le dit Roger COME TRAYTOUR ET ENEMY du ROY et du ROYALME fuist trâ—yne et pendis Upon which sentence without being called to answer the Earl Marshal by the Kings and Lords command assisted with the Mayor and Sherifs of London and the Constable of the Tower executed him the Thursday next after the first day of the Parliament Ubi mortis excepit sententiam trastus suspensus apud Elmes super communi furca latronum as Walsingham relates The Articles of this Regicides impeachment being very memorable and somewhat larger than those in Walsingham scarce legible in the Parliament Roll of 4 E. 3. I shall here present you with together with the manner of his apprehension and judgement out of Henry de Knyghton King Edward perceiving the great malice and cruelty of Queen Isabel his Mother and Mortymer that they occasioned many seditions favoured the Scots to the great dishonour of the King and Kingdom destroyed the King her Husband Et quanta mala eorum consilio auxilio exercebantur in regno qu â—ntaque mala opera eorum somento velâ—bantur by the secret advice of his friends resolved to separate them from one another to prevent greater mischiefs Nam in tantum invalescebant in terra quod totum regnum in periclitando labi videbatur Deinde Rex tenuit CONCILILM SUUM apud Notyngham in quindena Michaelis cum pene omnibus Magnatibus regni In quo Rex saniori consilio de eorum fraude et malitia saluâ—râ—us edoctus vidensque periculum tam praeteritum quam in posterum â—am in praesenti per dictos Isabellam et le Mortymer evidenter imminens graviter in corde condolens suscepit sicque die Veneris in crastino sancti Lucae Rex cum electa comitiva in obscuro noctis perrâ—xit per quendam viam subterraneam de villa Notynghamiae usque in castellum et venit ad cameram matris suae Isabelâ—ae et invenit ibi prope eam in alia camera Rogerum de Mortymer et Episcopum Lincolniensem Henricum Et statim Rex jussit Rogerum apprehendi et in securam custodiam usque in crastinum poni In crastino fecit apprehendere omnes suos adhaerentes perâ— tam villam dispersos Et statim misit omnes Londonias videlicet le Mortymer Et duos filios ejus scilicet Galfridum Edmundum milises et Dominum Oliverum de Byngam Dominum Simonem de Berforde Et in captione Rogeri Mortymere occisus est Dominus Hugo de Tryplyngton miles et senescallus familiae regis per dictum Rogerum Mortymer in ingressu regis in camera eorum Isabella mater regis ad udicata est perdere omnes terras suas et cum difficultate evasâ—t dampnationem ad mortem eo quod er at mater regis et ob reverentiam regis dilata est sententia Et ordinatum est singulis annis caperet de cista domini regis ad sustentationem suam tria millia mercarum et maneâ—et in uno certo loco ubi rex pro ea disponere vellet Magnates regui imposuerunt contra Rogerum Mortymer Articulos sequentes Primerment que parla on ordenee fuist al parliment de Londrez proscheyne apres la coronnement nostre seignour le roy que quatres Eveskes quatre Contes et vj. Barones dustent estre pres du roy pour la conseyller issint que tote foitz quatre y fuissent Cest assavoir une Eveske une Conte et dieux Barons a meynez que nule grosse bosoigne soit faite sanz lour assent que chescuâ—e respondist dez ces fetz pur son temps la dit Roger nyent eyant regarde al dit assent accrocha a luy real pouare le governement
personâ— that would complain against him but that the Commons would not do but prayed he might answer their charge in general whereupon he answered every of the Charges against him and that very fully in open Parliament before the LORDS Yet notwithstanding the Bishops and Lords gave Iudgement against him in full Parliament that for his ill Counsel and Government against the profit of the King and Realm and namely for divers Chevisances to the Kings loss for procuring grants to the destruction of the Staple and Town of Calice and for divers impositions laid upon wools he should be committed to prison under the custody of the Marshal and make fine and ransom at the Kings pleasure Whereupon the Commons further required That he might lose all his Offices and be no longer of the Kings Council which the King granted After which this Lord found certain Lords and others of quality whose names are mentioned in a Schedule annexed to the Parliament roll to be his Mainpernors for the forth-comming of his body during the Parliament Upon which the Marshal offered him to be at large In the same Parliament 50 E. 3. rot Parl. n. 34. John Lord Nevil was accused that during the time he was of the Kings privy Council he bought certain debts due by the King to the Lady Ravensham and Simon Love a Merchant at under values and for receiving of the King more wages and for a longer time than was due for one hundred Souldiers in Britain Upon which he confessed he received 95 l. of the Lady for the obtaining of her debt only our of her meer good will which was not disproved The Charge touching Love he wholly denied Love thereupon being brought into the Parliament before the Lords wholly excuseth the Lord Nevil But because Love the day before had confessed the contrary unto two of the Knights of the Parliament he was committed to Prison by the LORDS To the receiving of Wages he fully cleared himself Notwithstanding the LORDS GAVE JUDGEMENT of imprisonment and of lâ—sâ— of Lands Goods and Offices against him and that he should make restituâ— of the 95 l. to the Ladies Executors These Judgement◠〈◊〉 the Commons importunity were so unjust that in the very next Parliament of 51 E. 3. rot Parl. n. 75. upon the prayer of certain Bishops Lords and the Commons themselves the Lord Latymer by the Kings grant and royal assent and the Authority of the Lords was restored to his Offices and Privy Counsellorship whereof he was deprived by them this Parliament upon untrue Suggestions Such partiality and injustice is there many times even in Parliaments themselves out of malice faction or affection In the Parliament of 7 R. 2. holden at Westminster the Monday next before the feast of All Saints rot Parl. n. 13.15 to 24. Ralph Nevil the martial Bishop of Norwich was accused in Parliament for not serving the King in his wars in Flanders for so long a time and with so many men and with a sufficient General as he promised whereby the Voyage was lost to the Kings dishonour and damage and for selling the Castle of Gravelin to the French for money which the Chancellor in open Parliament declared against him The Bishop answered thereunto in person albeit in this case he said he might have Counsel with this Protestation that he might at all times avoyd or amend his answer To which answer of his the Chancellor replied In conclusion upon debate THE KING AND LORDS resolved his answer to be no sufficient excuse of what was charged against him Whereupon the Chancellor by ASSENT OF THE LORDS concluded That although the King might pass on the Bishop as a Temporal Lord by reason he took upon him to serve him as a Souldier and had the Sword carried before him contrary to his profession yet for that time in regard he was a Bishop the King would spare to lay hands on or imprison his person as he might doe And therefore they ADJUDGED him to make fine and ransom to the King at his pleasure whereunto he should be compelled by the seisure of his temporalties And it was commanded that from thence the Sword should no more be carried before him In the same Parliament held this year about the feast of St. Martin in quo prout jam a multis consuevit temporibus nihil dignum memoria fuit actum praeter illud quod sedulo actitabatur as now in our age extortio videlicet pecuniae de clero et communi plebe ad sustentationem militibus werrae regalis Nondum Parliamentum finitum fuerat cum nova de partibus borealibus sunt allata de captione Castelli de Berwico per Scotos cujus custodiam Comes Northumbriae domibus Henricus Percey avito jure possedit Scoti namque mediante pecunia de quodam qui secundarie castri custodiam tunc habebat introitus castelli dolosenacti sunt Factum est ergo Duce procurante Johanne ut dicitur ut pro perditione dicti Castelli regalis Comeâ— Iudicium qui aderani Optimatum et regis sententiam daâ—ationis exciperet in eum publice promulgatam Cujus executionis vindicta per regem postea cito relaxâ—ta fuit quamvis id Duci ut dicitur displiceret Acta sunt haec 14 die Decembris in eodem Parliamento non obstante quod idem Comes ad dictum Parliamentum vocatâ—s fuerat per breve regium et ad custodiam suae patriae morari maluisset Haec ideirâ—o causa inter ipsum Ducem er Comitem postea irae et odii â—omitem ministravit At the Parliament held at Salisbury an Irish Frier Carmelite delivered a Schedule to the King conteining divers treacherous plots and Treasons against him by the Duke of Lancaster that he had resolved sodainly to kill oppress the King and seise upon the Kingdom setting down the time place and all other circumstances taking his Oath upon the Sacrament of Christs body that every word contained in that Schedule was true advising the King not to believe the Dukes excuses nor to deferr his judgement lest he should raise forces against him to effect his design or be deceitfully reconciled to him The King hereupon being young NON DOMINOS NON PARES REGNI super tantis negotiis ut disecrâ—erant qui◠〈…〉 coâ—sulait but two Câ—eras of his Chappel his accustomed Counsellors whiles the King and they were privately debating the business the Duke came in unto them whom the King beholding with a stern countenance and not receiving him with that honour as formerly he suspecting the King conceived something in his mind against him withdrew himself But by the Chaplains advice he was called in again and the Schedule delivered him to read Which having read he said with a great sign to the King Heu Domine mi cur fidem datis talibus dela toribus Cur de mea persona talia opinamini Nonne sum aâ—unculus vester Nonne tutor extiti Nonne post vos principalis
iâ— regno Quid mihi suaderet vos prodere vel certe necare qui nihil lucri reciperem de vestra morte Nunquid hostes â—estri me ditiorem facerent in terra sua quam effectus sum in terra vestra et in natali solo Aut si regnum affectarem credendu â—ne est post vestram inteâ—fectinnem quod absit Dominos hujus Regni aquâ—nimiter ferre me posse Domini mei et patriae proâ—â—torem Deliâ—ere si placet fidem â—arâ—â—alia â—lerenâ—bus quia paratus sum more militis contra quemcunque mundi mihi in hac causa adversantem pugnare et meam innocentiam defendere et purgare Upon which and other words the King believed the Duke and received his excuses and committed the Frier at his request to the Custodie of the Lord John Holland usque ad diem quo causam diceret horum quae praeposuerat contra eum In ipsa nocte quae processit diem suae responsioniâ— the Frier was strangled and pressed to death by the said John and another Knight and the next day his dead corps was drawn through the street like a Traytor to take away the suspition of his unjust death Ipsi judices ipsi ministri ipsi tortores extiterunt Et hic fructus Parliamenti praesentis praeter hoc quod dominus Willielmus la Zouche quamvis gravissima detineretur aegritudine accersitus erat ad Parliamentum ad standium judicio Regis et Dominorum quia idem â—rater eum velut inventorem inceptorem et incentorem dixerat omnium quae scripserat extitisse Qui cum venisset lectica delatus quia propter guttam equitare non poterat compulsus est discinctus et discooperto capite ad haec omnia sibi objecta more latronum vel proditorum respondere Qui viriliter negavit objecta Sacramento firmans haec nunquam audisse vel hujusmodi cogitasse et ita demum absolutus est et domum redire permissus In this Parliament holden at Salisbury 7 R. 2. rot Parl. n. 11. to 16. John Cavendish a Fishmonger of London made his complaint first to the Commons and after to the Lords against Sir Michael de la Poole Chancellor of England demanding the Peace against him which THE LORDS granted after which he accused him for taking Bribes and delayes and injustice in a sute of his depending before him whereof he cleared himself by his own Oath and the Oaths of other witnesses sworn and examined before THE LORDS Whereupon the Lords being troubled with other weighty matters referred the Chancellors reparation for the Scandal to the ordering of the Judges The same Sir Michael de la Pole Earl of Suffolk and Chancellor of England in the Parliament of 10 R. 2. rot Parliamenti n. 6. to 18. was accused in full Parliament before THE KING BISHOPS LORDS by the Commons who exhibited sundry Articles against him recorded at large by Henry de Knyghton agreeing with the Parliament Roll. The effect of them was this That whiles he was Chancellor against his Oath to procure the profit of the King he had purchased lands and tenements of the King of great value at under rates and exchanged uncertainâ— customs and rents for good lands in deceipt of the King and for spending the Aids granted to the King the last Parliament to guard the Seas in another manner than they were granted whereby the Seas were not guarded and much mischief hapned to the Realm c. The Lords Commons refused to act any thing till the King came in person to Parliament and the Chancellor removed upon these Articles The Chancellor demanded of the LORDS 1. Whether he should answer these Articles without the Kings presence for things done whiles he was Chancellor for that he being Chancellor of England for the time represented the Kings person in Parliament during his absence thence Secondly Whether his Brother in Law Sir Richard Scroope might not answer for him whom he had by advice of his Counsel appointed to do it To which the LORDS answered and resolved It was honest and fit for him to answer for himself Whereupon he making protestation that he might adde to or diminish from his answer and that which might be honourable to him by advice of his Counsel the Lords granting thereunto He thereupon put in an answer and replication to all the Articles to which his Counsel added some things in making his defence The Commons replyed to his answer to w ch he by way of rejoyndâ—r replied and answered to them his defence sâ—eming very solid Yet the Commons upon his replication before judgement pressed the King then being in Parliament and she Lords that he might be committed for the grievous offences charged against him Whereupon he was arrested by the Kings command and committed to the custody of the Constable of England and after let to mainprise Ar last THE LORDS in full Parliament GAVE JUDGEMENT AGAINST HIM That for breach of his Oath all the Manors and lands which he had of the Kings gift contained in the Articles should be seised into the Kings hands to have them to him and his heirs for ever together with their mean profits and issues saving to him the name and Title of a Knight and Earl together with an annuity of 20 l. yearly granted him out of the profits of the County of Suffolk The like judgement was given against him for the lands exchanged by the King for the customs of Hull and the Priory of St. Anthony Walsingham addes That he was deprived likewise of his Chancellorship and adjudged worthy of death yet the Lords would not put him to death but sent him prisoner to Windsore Castle Rex autem non multo post annullavit quicquid in Parliamento statutum fuerat contra ipsum In the Parliament of 11 R. 2. rot Parl. â— 6 7. Thomas Duke of Gloucester kneeling before the King said that he understood the King was informed he went about to depose him and to make himself King Wherefore he offered to put himself upon his tryal in that behalf as the Lords of the Parliament would award Whereupon the King said in open Parliament that he thought the said Duke was nothing faulty and therefore held him excused After which all THE LORDS as well spiritual as temporal being in the Parliament claimed their liberties and franchises namely That all weightâ— matters in the same Parliament which should be after moved touching THE PEERS OF THE LAND ought to be discussed JUDGED AND DETERMINED BY THE M by the course of Parliament and not by the Civil Law nor yet by the Common Law of the Land used in other Couâ—ts of the Realm The which claim and liberties the King most willingly allowed and granted thereto in full Parliament After which Thomas Earl of Glocester Henry Earl of Derby Richard Earl of Arundel Thomas Earl of Warwick and Thomas Earl of Marshal Lords Appellants impeached Alexandâ—r Archbishop of York Robert de Vere
Earl of Ireland Mâ—chael de la Poole Earl of Suffolk Robert Tresylam Chief Justice Nicholas Bramber Knight and other of their adherents of High Treason against the King and his Realm The Articles they exhibited against them were 36 in number at large recorded in Henry de Knyghton de Eventibus Angliae l. 5. col 2713. to 2727. with the whole proceedings thereupon for which many were attainted condemned executed BY JUDGEMENT OF THE LORDS notwithstanding the Kings intercession for some of them to the LORDS they are likewise mentioned in the printed Statutes at large of 11 R. 2. c. 1 3 4. in Walsingham Hist Angliae p. 359 to 367. and other vulgar Historians I shall therefore for brevity refer you to them Exactum est juramentum a rege ad standum REGULATIONI PROCERUM et non solum a rege sed a cunctis regni incolis idem juramentum est expetitum In the Parliament of 14 R. 2. n. 14. The King and Lords without the Commons declared That in the 7 year of this King the Earldom of Richmond with the appartenances WERE ADJUDGED BY THE KING AND LORDS to be forfeited to the King by reason of the adherence of John Duke of Britain then Earl of Richmond to the French against his allegiance to the King and his father king Edward the 3. which judgement was not then enrolled in the Rolls of Parliament for certain causes known to the King and LORDS but was now inrolled and the lands granted to the Earl of Westmerland which King Henry the 4th would not revoke upon the Commons Petition to restore them to the Duke 1 H. 4. rot Parl. n. 78. In the Parliament of 17 R. 2. n. 11 Richard Earl of Arundel in the presence of the KING and LORDS accused the Duke of Lancastre of 5 particular misdemeanors In which when the King had justified him it was awarded by the King BY THE ASSENTS OF ALL THE LORDS that the Earl should in full Parliament make a formal submission to the Duke and crave pardon for his false accusation In the Parliament of 21 R. 2. rot Parl. n. 12. to 17. the Commons impeached Thomas Arundel Archbishop of Canterbury of high Treason for procuring the Duke of Glocester and others there named to accroach to themselves regal power and execute the Commission of 10 R. 2. when he was Chancellor praying that he might be kept under safe custody with a protestation of making for her accusations during the Parliament against him and others After which they prayed the King to give judgement against the Archbishop according to his desert who submitted himself to the Kings mercy Whereupon the KING LORDS and Sir Thomas Piercy the general Proctor for the Bishops in this case adjudged the fact of the Archbishop to be Treason and himself a Traytor and that thereupon he should be banished his temporalties seised and all his lands in proper possession or use together with his goods forfeited to the King and presenting the day and place of his departure into exile After this in the same Parliament of 21 R. 2. the Lords Appellant therein named accused the Duke of Glocester the Earls of Arundel and Warwick and others of High Treason for procuring the Commission in 10 R. 2. for raising forces and coming to the Kings person armed For accroching to themselves royal power and adjudging some to death and executing them as Traytors in the Parliament of 11 R. 2. For intending to surrender up their Homage and allegeance to the King and then to depose him and saying they had good cause to depose him c. Hereupon the Earl of Arundel being brought in custody to the Parliament before the Lords by the Kings command and assent of the Lords had his charge read and declared before him by the Duke of Lancaster Steward of England to which he pleaded his pardon which plea being disallowed because his pardon was revoked by this Parliament and he relying on it without any other plea the Lords appellants prayed judgement against him as convict of the Treasons aforesaid Whereupon the Duke of Lancaster by assent of the KING Bishops Earles and LORDS adjudged him convict of the Articles aforesaid and thereby a Traytor to the King and Realm and that he should be therefore hanged drawn and quartered and forfeit all his Lands in fee or fee-tayl which he had in the 10. year of this King with all his goods and chattels But for that he was come of Noble bloud the King pardoned his execution of hanging drawing and quartering and granted that he should be beheaded which was accordingly executed the same day on Tower hill by the Marshal of England The 28. of September the Earl of Warwick was brought ao his Trial in the same manner as the Earl of Arundel who confessed all the Articles submitted to the Kings grace and had the same judgement pronounced against him in the same manner as the Earl of Arundel But the King at the Lords Appellants and others requests pardoned his execution granted him his life and banished him into the Isle of Man The Duke of Norfolk by assent and Act of Parliament was tried in a Court Martial by the King Lords and some Knights for words spoken against the King and judgement was there given that he should be banished into Hungary and his lands forfeited to the King Within one year after such is the vicissitude of all worldly honour and power in the Parliament of 1 H. 4. Plac. Coron n. 1. to 11. at the prayer of the Commons the great Lords Appellants Edward Duke of Albemarl Tho. Duke of Surry John Duke of Exeter John Marquess Dorset John Earl of Salisbury and Thomas Earl of Glocester were all questioned and brought to their several answers before the King and Lords for their Acts and proceedings in the Parliament of 21 R. 2. the records whereof being read before them in Parliament they made their several answers and excuses thereunto whereupon the King and Lords after consultation thereupon ADJUDGED that the said Dukes Marques and Earls should lose their several Titles and Dignities of Dukes Marquess and Earls with all the honor thereunto belonging and that they should forfeit all the Lands and goods which they or any of them had given them at the death of the Duke of Glocester or since and that if they or any of them should adhere to the quarrel or person of King Richard lately deposed that then the same should be Treason The which Judgement was pronounced against them by William Thurning Chief Justice of the Kings Bench in Parliament by the Kings command but in the Parliament of 2 H. 4. rot Parl. n. 33. upon the Petition of the Lords and Commons to the King the Earls of Rutland and Somerset were pardoned and restored by the King in Parliament In the Parliament of 2 H. 4. n. 14. the Bishop of Norwich was accused by Sir Thomas Erpingham the Kings
Vice-Chamberlain before the King and Lords of divers offences against the King who taking the accusation to be good because of the Bishops order and that he was of the kingâ— linage pardoned the said Bishop all his misprisions done against his person and reconciled the Bishop and Sir Thomas one to another And n. 30 31. all the Lords Temporal whose names are there recorded being 25. in number by assent of the King declared and ADJUDGED Thomas Holland late Earl of Kent John Holland late Earl of Huntingdon John Mountague late Earl of Salisbury Thomas le Despencer Sir Ralph Lumley Knight and divers others who were for their Rebellions and Treasons in levying war against the King taken slain or beheaded by certain of the Kings Subjects to be Traytors and that they should forfeit all such Lands as they had in fee the 5. of January the first year of the King or at any time after with all their goods and chattels The Record is Toutz les Seigneurs temporelz esteantz en Parlement per ussent du Roy declarerent et adjuggerent les ditz Thomas c. pur Trayteurs pur la leve de Guerre encountre lour Seignior le Roy nient obstant qils furent mortz sur le dâ—t leve de guerre sanz process de ley Lo here the Lords alone by the Kings assent declare and adjudge what is Treason both in the case of Lords and Commoners too and â—taint and give Judgement against them both without the Commons after their deaths without legal trial In the Parliament of 5 H. 4. rot Parl. n. 11 12 13 14. On Friday the 18 of February the Earl of Northumberland came before the King Lords and Commons in Parliament and by his Petition to the King acknowledged that he had done against his Lawes and allegeance and especially for gathering power giving of Liveries for which he put himself upon the Kings grace and prayed pardon the rather for that upon the Kings Letters he yielded himself and came to the King at York whereas he might have kept himself away Which Petition by the Kings command was delivered to the Justices to be examined and to have their counsel and advice therein Whereupon the LORDS made a Protestation que le Juggement appentient a â—ux tout soulement THAT THE JUDGEMENT APPERTAINED ONLY TO THEM And after the said Petition being read and considered before the King and the said Lords as Peers of Parliament aus queux teils juggemeâ—t apperteignent de deoit to whom such Iudgements appertained of right having had by the Kings command competent deliberation thereupon and having also heard and considered as well the Statute made in the 25. year of King Edward the Kings Grand father that now is concerning the Declaration of Treason as the Statutes of Liveries made in this Kings reign ADJUDGED That that which was done by the said Earl contained within his Petition was neither Treason nor Felony but Trespas for which the said Earl ought to make fine and ransom at the will of the King Whereupon the said Earl most humbly thanked our Lord the King and the said Lords his Peers of Parliament for their rightfull judgement and the Commoners for their good affections and dâ—ligence used and shewen in this behalf And the said Earl further prayed the King that in assurance of these matters to remove all jealousies and evil suspitions that he might be sworn a new in the presence of the King and of the Lords and Commons in Parliament and the said Earl took an Oath upon the Crosier of the Archbishop of Canterbury to be a faithfull and loyal liege to our Lord the King the Prince his Son and to the heirs of his body inheritable to the Crown according to the Laws of England Whereupon the king out of his grace pardoned him his fine and ransom for the trespass aforesaid After which num 17. the Lords Spiritual and Temporal humbly thanked the King sitting in his royal Throne in the white Chamber for his grace and pardon to the said Earl of his fine and ransom and likewise the Commons thankâ— the Lords Spiritual and Temporal for the good and just Iudgement they had given as Peers of Parliament to the said Earl From this memorable Record I shall observe First that though this Declaration of this Earls case was made by his Petition in the presence of the King Lords and Commons in Parliament according to the Statute of 25 E. 3. yet the Lords only by Protestation in presence of the King and Commons claimed to be the sole Iudges of it as Peers of Parliament and belonging to them OF RIGHT Secondly That this claim of theirs in this case was acknowledged and submitted to both by the King and Commons and thereupon the Lords only after serious consideration of the case and Statutes whereon it depended gave the definitive sentence and judgement in this case that it was neither Treason nor Felony but Trespass only c. Thirdly That the Earl thanked the King only for his grace the Lords for their just Iudgement and the Commons only for their good hearts and diligence having no share in the judgement though given by the Lords both in the Kings and their presence and that the Commons themselves returned special thanks to the Lords Spiritual and Temporal in Parliament for their good and just judgement Fourthly That this judgement of the Lordr only was final and conclusive both to the King and Commons who acquiesced in it In the Parliament of 2 H. 5. rot Parl. num 13 14. Thomas Mountague Earl of Salisbury son and heir of John Mountague Earl of Salisbury exhibited his petition in Parliament to reverse a judgement given against his said father in the Parliament at Westminster in the second year of King Henry the fourth rot Parl. n. 30 31. forecited wherein amongst others he was attainted of Treason by judgement of all the Temporal Lords in Parliament and thereupon he exhibited certain reversals of Judgements given in Parliament as making on his behalf to the Lords consideration reversed for some errors assigned in those judgements to wit one judgement given against Thomas heretofore Earl of Lancaster before King Edward the second at Pomfract the Monday before the feast of the Annunciation in the fifteenth year of his reign and another Judgement against Roger de Mortymer late Earl of March in the Parliament of King Edward the third the Monday after the feast of St. Katherine in the fourth year of his reign at Westminster Which Judgements being distinctly and openly readâ— and fully understood It seemed to the King and Lords that the case of the death and execution of the said John late Earl of Sarum and of the judgement aforesaid against him given is not nor was like to the case of the executing of the said Th. heretofore Earl of Lancaster nor to the case of the putting to death of Roger Earl of March nor to any judgement given against
shall prove by most clear and infallible evidences and presidents as well antient as modern Our Noble King Alfred as he ordained for the good estate of the Realm that the Earls and Noble thereof by a perpetual custom should twice every year or oftner in times of Peace assemble together in Parliament at London to govern the people of England and keep them from sinne as Andr. Horn informs us in his Mirrour of Justices c. 1. p. 10. So the same Author records c. 5. p. 296 297 c. That this royal Justiciary who took a short account each year of all his Judges proceedings in his Parliaments condemned and hanged up in one year about An. 890 as I conjecture no lesse than 44 of his Judges and Justices as Murderers for executing his Subjects and putting them to death against Law without any legal cause or sufficient evidence or tryal by a Jury of their Peers and imprisoned fined punished others of them in the self same kind as they had injuriously imprisoned fined and punished his Subjects against Law and that no doubt by the advise and assent of his Nobles in Parliament upon complaint of their injustice and corruption the proper Court for punishment of such Offenders whose names and causes recorded at large by this Author shew them to be all Commoners and no Peers of the Realm Anno 1096. William de Anco and William de Alderi were hanged for Treason against William Rufus by judgment of the Lords in a Parliament at Salisbury King Henry the 2. Anno 1166. holding a Council at Oxfâ—quidam pravi dogmatis seminatores tracti sunt IN JUDICIUM praesente Rege et Episcopis Regni quos à fide Catholica devios et in examine superatos facies cauteriata notabiles cunctis exposuit qui expulsi sunt à regno These Hereticks thus branded in the face and banished the Realm by the judgement of the King and this Council ae Nubrigensis informs us were above 30. men and women who came out of Germany into England under one Gerard their Captain stiled Publicans who went about the Country to spread their errors but at last being detected they were apprehended and cast into prison and then brought before the King and a Council of his Bishops where being convicted of Heresie they were adjudged by the K. to be publikely whipped branded in the face and then banished the Realm Hujus severitatis pius rigor non peste illa quae jam irrepserat Angliae regnum purgavit verum etiam ne ulterius irreperet incusso haereticis terrore praecavit as Nubrigensis observes In the year 1224. the 8. of King Henry the 3. his reign the King requiring a restitution and resumption of his Castles and Lords detained from him by some Nobles and others who at last for fear of the Bishops excommunication against such as detained them and disturbed the peace of the Realm and also of the Kings power and justice much against their wills reddiderunt singuli Castella et municipia et honores et custodias Regi quae ad coronam spectare videbantur Thereupon Falcatius de Breut a Norman born a Soldier under King John in the Barons wars trusting on the Kings and other great mens favors fortified the Castle of Bedford situated on another mans ground and presuming on his friends and his own military power and wealth gained in the wars he feared not violently and unjustly to take away the Freeholds lands and possessions of divers of his neighbours and more epecially he disseised 52. Freemen in the Manor of Luiton of their Freeholds and Tenements without judgement and appropriated their Common pastures to himself Whereof complaint bing afterwards made to King Henry the 3. Anno 1224. the King assigned Martin de Pateshulle Thomas de Multon Henry de Braibroc and certain other Justices to take the recognition of the parties complaining of these disseisins by an Assise of Novel disseisin and to do them Justice Who having received their recognitions according to custom the said Falcatius was condemned to pay them costs and damages for the spoils done in the said Tenements to which the Plaintifs were judicially restored Which Falcatius taking very impatiently being likewise amerced one hundred pounds to the King for every of the said Tenements for his forcible entry into them he in a great fury commanded his Garison souldiers in the Castle of Bedford to march armed to Dunstaple where the Justices Itinerant sate and gave judgement against him and to take and bind them in chains and carry them to Bedford Castle and there detain them close prisoners in the Dungeon The Justices having notice thereof fled thence with all speed some one way some another but Henry de Braibroc flying was at unwares taken by the Souldiers who used him very inhumanly then carryed him prisoner to Bedford Castle and there kept him prisoner King Henry at that time was at Northampton where he held a Parliamentary Council Cum Archiepiscopis Episcopis Comitibus Baronibus et aliis multis de regni negotiis tractaturi voluit erim Rex uti consilio MAGNATUM SUORUM de terris transmarinis quas Rex Francorum paulatim occupaverat but it hapned otherwise than he hoped For the rumor of this act of Falcatius being divulged the wife of the said Henry Braibroc came to the King at Northampton et audiente univerâ—o Concilio de viro suo cum lachrymis querulans deposuit Quod Rex factum minus indigne ferens quaesi vit Consilium a Clero simul et Populo to wit the Spiritual and Temporal Lords Clerus Regni Populus when single being frequently used for the Lords Spiritual and Temporal both in Matthew Paris Hoveden Bromton and others not for the inferiour Clergy and Commons house not then in being as some Antiquaries mistake quid sibi super tanta injuria foret agendum At omnes una voce concilium Regi dederunt quatenus sine mora et omnibus aliis praetermissis negotiis in manâ— valida et armata ad Castrum praedictum procedens tantam temeritatem studeat vindicare Cumque Domino Regi placuisset SENTENTIA ipso jubente omnes ad arma quam citius convolantes ad castellum praedictum de Bedeford tam Clorus quam Populus pervenerunt The whole Parliament marching in person to execute this their Sentence upon these transcendent military Malefactors Hereupon the King sending Messengers to the Commanders of the Castle required entrance to be given to him and commanded Henry Braibroc his Justice to be rendered But William de Brent Brother of Falcatius and the rest within it answered the Messengers that they would not render the Castle nor Justice unless they had a command from their Lord Falcatius and especially for this reason quod Regi de Homagio vel fidelitate non tenebantur astricti With which answer the King being much incensed commanded the Castle to be presently encompassed with military
trenches and those within prepared to defend their walls and Bulwarks Then the Archbishop and all the Bishops with burning Papers smote Falcatius himself and all within the Castle with the sword of Excommunication The King commanded all warlike engines to be brought and gave many assaults to the Castle to win it by force since they refused to render it many were slain and wounded on both sides At last after many weeks siege the Kings soldiers entring the Castle by force those within it being unable to hold out any longer rendred themselves to the Kings mercy who putting them in close custody and chains commanded 24 of the Knights and Souldiers who stouted it most against him even when the siege was ended QVI OMNES SVSPENDIO ADJUDICATI SVNT to be hanged that day Matthew Westminster writes there were near one hundred of them hanged up Henry Braibroc being then restored to the King safe and sound rendred him many thanks In the mean time the King sent an armed Troop to seek out and apprehend Falcatius and bring him prisoner to him who having notice thereof fled into Wales for shelter The K. thereupon swore that if he took the Castle by force he would hang up all who were within it And withall seised upon all Falcatius his Manors Lands Corn goods and chattels throughout England as confiscated At last Falcatius hearing that the Castle was taken and his Brother and souldiers hanged came to the King to Bedford under the conâ—uct of Alexander Bishop of Coventry and there casting himself at the Kings feet humbly implored his mercy in respect of the many great and costly services he had done in his father and himself in time of warr Tum Rex per Consilium of his Nobles and Barons tradidit illum Casteliis Terris et rebus omnibus spoliatum sub custodia Euâ—châ— Londoni 〈◊〉 Eâ—iscopi donec quid de illo ageret esset sententialiter deâ—nitum Et sic quasi in momento idim Falcatius de duissimo pauperimus effectus multis et maxime nocentibus poterit fieri in exemplum Regi autem pro maximis laboribus et expensis in the siege of this Castle tam à Clericis quam à â—nicis concessum est per totam Angliam Carucagium de qualibet caruca duo solidi argenti MAGNATIBUS item concessit Rex scutagium scilicet de scuto quolibet duas marcas sterlingorum et sic omnes ad propria recesserunt Castellum quoque illud fecit Rex complanari et redigi in acervos A most memorable example of regal and Parliamentary Justice upon insolent contemners of Law Justice and Justices the whole Parliament turning Souldiers and continuing together at the Siege of this Castle above two Months space till they had taken the Castle and Malefactors by force and done execution on both And an eminent president of the Ks. Lords Jurisdiction in causes both of Commoners and Souldiers as well as Peers and Nobles Henry de Bathonia a learned Knight most skilfull in the Laws of the Realm one of the Kings Justices and special Counsellors in the year 1251 the 35 of Henry the 3. was most grievously defamed and accused of bribery and corruption in the Office of his Justiceship wherein he feared not treacherously to empty other mens purses to fill his own growing thereby in a short time extraordinary rich in Rents Monies Gold and Silver being instigated thereunto by his wife whereby adeo turpibus per fas et nefas emolumentis inhiabat ut in una sola itinaratione Justiciaria dicebatur plusquam ducentas libratas terrae sibi appropriare Whereupon appellatus est de infidelitate et proditione by Philip de Arci Knight coram Rege et Curia Regis And attached for to answer it John Mansell the Kings Chief Justice profered to bayl him and to be his Manucaptor ut staret Justitiae but he could not be heard the King being so incensed that he answered he would take no Clergy-man for his bayl in such a case reputing it to be HIGH TREASON at last by the Bishop of Londons others mediation intercession he was bayled by 24 Knights and delivered to their custody pro ipso Hen. responsionem justificationem rite et judicialiter statuto termino facturum After which by gifts and large promises he earnestly sollicited his friends to intercede for him with the King â—nd procure his pardon or else if they could not effect it to stand constantly for him in the day of peril armis si necesse sicut et equis communiti which they by unanimous consent promised to doe The King being privily informed thereof majori iracundia accensus omnia munera et verba reconciliationis praecise refutabat jurans quod per medium judicii districti necessario fuerat transiturus Upon this he by intreaties and gifts procured Earl Richard to mediate to the King for him adjungens sub tremendi judicii attestatione quod si Dominus Rex mortem suam imo etiam exhaeredationem procuraret totum regnum in ipsum Regem insurgeret tota perturbaretur quod si fieret cum sub sint aliae causae maxime alienigenarum injustae dominationes Anglorum oppressiones non sedaretur schisma ventilatum The Earl hereupon most effectually interceded for him and the peace of the Realm but could not mitigate the Kings wrath and indignation In March there was a great Parliament held at London where Henry was appointed to appear and answer who came thither guarded with a great multitude of Souldiers of his Wives and his own kinred and friends Whereupon the King being highly incensed he was on every side grievously assaulted and accused by his adversaries and by the King more heavily than the rest imponens eidem inter caetera quod totum regnum perturbavit et Barnagium universum contra ipsum Regem exasperavit unde seditio generalis imminebat Fecit igitur acclamari voce praeconia Londini et in curia ut si quis aliquid habere actionis vel querelae adversus Henricam de Bathonia veniret ad curiam ante Regis praesentiam ubi plene exaudiretur Insurrexerunt igitur multi queruli contra eum ita quod unus etiam sociorum suorum scilicet Justitiarius palam protestaretur quod unum facinerosum convictum incarceratum abirâ— permisit impunitum sine judicio opimis respectus muneribus quod factum est in Regis praejudicium Justitiariorum comitum suorum periculum et discrimen Rex igitur magis inde provocatus ascendit superius exclamavitque dicens Si quis Henricum de Bathonia acciderit quietus sit a morte ejus quietum eum protestor sic propere recessit Rex Et fuerunt ibi multi qui in ipsum Henricum hostiliter irruissent nisi Domini Johannis Mansel prudentia eorum impetum temperans refranasset Dixit enim Domini mei et amici non est necesse quod in iuâ—a praprepere dicitur prosequamur Poenitebit forte
by their Speaker acknowledge the right of judicature in the case of a Commoner to be only and wholly in the Lords even in a criminal cause and thereupon pray the Lords to give judgement against him upon their Impeachment which they did accordingly in their robes as Judges by the mouth of the Lord Keeper their Speaker In this very Parliament now sitting Decemb. 21. Jan. 14. Febr. 11. 1640. and July 6. 1641. The Commons House by their Members impeached Sir John Bramston Chief Justice of the Kings Bench Sir John Finch Chief Justice of the Common Pleas Sir Humphry Davenport Chief Baron Judge Berkly Judge Crawly Baron Weston and Baron Trever of high Treason and other misdemeanors for that they had trayterously and wickedly endeavoured to subvert the fundamental Laws and established Government of the Realm of England and instead thereof to introduce an arbitrary and tyrannical Government against Law which they had declared by trayterous words opinions and judgement in the point of SHIP MONY by their subscriptions and judgement given against them in the case of Mr. Hamden in the Exchequer Chamber Which Impeachments they transmitted to the Lords House praying THE LORDS to put them to answer the premises and upon their examinations and trial to give such judgement upon every of them as is agreeable to Law and Justice To avoid which judgement Sir John Finch fled the Realm and the rest of them made fines and compositions to the publike and were most of them removed from their Judges places After this the Lords themselves as Judges in Parliament passed several judgements and censures against Dr. John Pocklington for his Sunday no Sabbath and other Books and against Dr. Bray for licensing them In October 1643. The Lords fined and imprisoned Clement Walker Esq in the Tower for some scandalous words against the Lord Viscount Say a Member of he House of Peers After that the Lords alone without any Impeachment of the Commons on their privity imprisoned fined and censured one Morrice upon complaint of Sir Adam Littleton after a full hearing at which I was present for forging an Act of Parliament with four or five more of his confederates therein which was most clearly proved by Witnesses upon Oath whereby he would have defrauded Sir Adam of some Lands in Essex And at least one hundred more Commoners have been committed by THE LORDS this Parliament and fined by them for several offences Misdemeanors and Breaches of their Privileges as well as Lilburn and Overton yet none of them ever excepted against or demurred to their Jurisdiction nor did the Commons House ever yet except against them for these their proceedings as injurious or illegal but approved and applauded this their Justice Finally John Lilburn himself in his printed Pamphlet intituled Innocency and Truth justified p. 74 75. relates that on May 4. 1641. himself was accused of High Treason and brought before the Lords Barr for his life where one Littleton swore point-blank against him But he having Liberty given to speak for himself without any demurring to their Jurisdiction because we was a Commoner desired that his Witnesses might be heard to clear him was upon Mr. Andrews Oath acquitted at the Barr of the whole house And thereupon concludes I am resolved to speak well of those who have done me JUSTICE From all these punctual successive presidents impeachments and clear confessions of the Commons House themselves in many former and late Parliam and in this now sitting it is undeniable That the King and Lords joyntly and the Lords severally without the King have an indubitable right of Iudicature without the Commons vested in them not only over Peers themselves but likewise Commoners in all extraordinary criminal cases of Treason Felony Trespass and other Misdemeanors triable only in Parliament which hath been constantly acknowledged practised submitted to in all ages without dispute much more then have they such a just judicial rightfull power in cases of breach of their own privileges of which none are or can be Judges but themselves alone as Sir Edw. Cook resolves they being the supremest Court. And to deny them such a power is to make the Highest Court of Judicature in the Realm inferiour to the Kings Bench and all other Courts of Justice who have power to judge and try the persons causes of Commoners yea to commit and fine them for contempts and breaches of their Privileges as our Law books resolve and every mans experience can testifie The Lords right of Iudicature both over Peers and Commoners in criminal causes being thus fully evicted against the falseâ— ignorant pretences of illiterate Sectaries altogether unacquainted with our Histories and Records of Parliament which they never yet read nor understood there remains nothing but to answer some Authorities Presidents and Objections produced against it These presidents in Sir Edward Cooke Sir Robert Cotton and others are of 3 Sores 1. Such as are produced by them only to prove that the Commons have a Copartnership and joynt Authority with the King and Lords in the power and right of Judicature in our Parliaments 2ly Such as are objected to evidence they have a sole power of Judicature in themselves in some cases without the K. and Lords 3ly Such as are urged to prove they have no right of Judicature in Parliament in the cases of Commoners that are capital or criminal I shall propose and answer them all in order 1. Sir Edward Cook and Sir Robert Cotton produce these presidents to prove That the Commons have a Joint inâ—erest right and share with the King and Lords in the Iudicatory or Judicial power of Parliaments which I shall propound according to their Antiquity The 1. President alleged for it is that of Adomar Bishop of Winchester elect cited by Sir Robert Cotton in his Post-humous Discourse concerning the Power of the Peers Commons in Parliament in point of Iudicature who An. 44 H. 3. as affirms he was then exiled by the Ioint Sentence of the King Lords and COMMONS as appears by the Letter sent to Pope Alexander the 4th Si Dominus Rex et Regni Majores hoc vellent meaning Adomars revocation COMMUNITAS tamen ipsius ingressum jam nullatenus sustineret The Peers subsign this answer with their names and Peter de Moâ—tfort vice totius COMMUNITATIS as Speaker or Proctor of the Commons I answer under the favour of this renowned learned Antiquary that this president is full of gross mistakes For 1. Bishop Adomar was not banished the Realm at all either by King Lords or Commons but fled out of it voluntarily for fear to avoid the Barons who purâ—iâ—ed him with forces as Mat. Paris with others relate which the Nobles and Generality of the Barons in direct terms inform this Pope in another Letter sent together with this objected Maxime cum ipse a regno expuisus non extiterit sed sponte cesserit non ausus exhibitionem justiâ—iae quae
but by Bill The 8th President that may be objected is this Adam de Arleton or Tarlton Bishop of Hereford in a Parliament held at London Anno 1322. was apprehended by the Kings Officers and brought to the Bar to be arraigned for Treason and Rebellion in aiding the Mortimers and others in their wars with men and arms where having nothing to say for himself in defence of the crimes objected and standing mute for a space at last he flatly told the King That he was a Minister and Member of the Church of Christ and a consecrated Bishop though unworthy therefore I neither can nor ought to answer to such high matters without the consent of my Lord Archbishop of Canterbury my direct Judge next after the Pope and of the other Fathers the Bishops my PEERS At which saying the Archbishops and Bishops there present rose up and interceded to the King for their Colleague and when the King would not be intreated they all challenged the Bishop as a Member of the Church exempt from the Kings Justice and all secular judicature The King forced thereunto by their claimors delivered him to the Archbishops custody to answer elsewhere for these crimes Within few days after being apprehended again and brought to answer before the Kings royal Tribunal in the Kings Bench at Westminster for his Treasons the Archbishops of Canterbury York and Dublin hearing of Tarltons arraignment came with their Crosier staves carried before them accompanied with 10 Bishops more and a great company of men entred into the Court and by open violence rescued and took away the Bishop from the Bar before any answer made to his charge chasing away the Kings Officers and proclaiming openly That no man should lay violent hands on this Trayterly Bishop upon pain of excommunication and so departed The King exceedingly incensed at this High affront to Justice and himself commanded an Inquest to be impanelled and a lawfull inquiry to be made of the Treasons committed by the Bishop in his absence being thus rescued from Justice The Jury without fear of the King or any hatred of the Bishop found the Bishop guilty of all the Articles of Treason and Rebellion whereof he was indicted Whereupon the King banished the Bishop seised all his temporalties lands and goods But yet notwithstanding the Bishop by consent of all the Prelates was by strong hand kept in the Archbishops custody till he had reconciled him to the King After which by way of revenge he was a principal instrument of the Kings deposing and murther which having effected in the Parliament of 1 E. 3. 6. this Bishop petitions that the Indictment and Iudgement against him and the proceedings therein might be brought into Parliament and there nulled as erronious which was done accordingly Et quia recitatis et examinatis coram nobis et consilio nosâ—ro recordo et processu praedictis Et etiam coram Praelatis Comitibus Baronibus Magnatibus tota communitate regni nostri praesenti Parliamento nostro praesentibus compertum fuit quod in eisdem recordo et processu errores manifesti intervenerunt per assensum totius Parliamenti adnullatur and so he had restitution I answer that as this rescue of proceeding and judgement against this trayterous Bishop were singular So is this repeal and reversal of it as erronious before and by all the Commons and whole Parliament as well as King Prelates and Nobles and that no doubt at the special instance of this and all the other Bishops highly concerned in this cause Wherefore this one Swallow makes no Summer and proves no judicial authority joyntly with the King and Lords since they never joyned with them before nor since in reversing of any such error upon Judgement in the Kings Bench but only where an erronious Attainder by Bill in one Parliament was reversed by Bill in another The 9th is the Clause of King Edward the thirds Letter to the Pope in the 4th year of his reign already answered p. 274. The 10th is Sir John at Lees case 42 E. 3. n. 20. said to be ADJVDGED by the Lords and COMMONS I answer this Case is somewhat mâ—staken For the Record only mentions That the 21 day of May the King gave thanks to the Lords and Commons for their coming and aid granted on which day all the Lords and sundry of the Commons dined with the King After which dinner Sir Iohn at Lee was brought before the King LORDS COMMONS next aforesaid who dined with the King to answer certain objections made against him by William Latymer about the wardship of Robert Latymer that Sir John being of power had sent for him to London where by duresse of Imprisonment he inforced the said William to surrender his estate unto him which done some other Articles were objected against the said Sir John of which for that he could not sufficiently purge himself HE was committed to the Tower of London there to remain til he had made fine and ransom at the Kings pleasure and command given to the Constable of the Tower to keep him accordingly And then the said Lords and Commons departed After which he was brought before the Kings Councel at Westminster which COUNCEL ORDERED the said ward to be reseised into the Kings hands So as this record proves not that this judgment was given in the Parliament house nor that the Lords and Commons adjudged Sir Iohn but rather the King and his Councel in the presence of the Lords and Commons after the Parliament ended The 11 12 13. Are the cases of the Lord Latymer Lord Nevil and Richard Lyons forecited Here p. 283 284 350. which are nothing to purpose the Lords alone giving judgement in them without the Commons who did only impeach them and the King removing the Lord Latymer from his Council at their further request So that these 3. cases refute their opinions who object them The 14. is the Case of Weston and Gomines 1 R. 2. n. 38 39. In which the Lords alone gave the Judgement as I have proved p. 332 333 Therefore pointblank against the Objectors The 15. president is that of Iohn Kirby and Iohn Algar two Citizens of London in the Parliament of 3 R. 2. n. 18. who conceiving malice against John Imperial an Ambassador sent hither from the State of Genoa who had procured a Monopoly to furnish England with all such wares as come from the Levant keeping his staple at Southampton killed him in London upon a sudden quarrel picked with him for which they being committed this being a new and difficult case and the Judges being in doubt whether it were Treason or no it was thereupon propounded in Parliament according to the Statute of 25 E. 3. c. 2. like that of 25 E. 3. Parl. 2. of those who are born beyond the Seas 14 E. 3. c. 5. 13 E. 1. c. 24.32 E. 1. rot 17. 22. Claus 46 H. 3. n. 3. Claus 14
special Clause inserted into the Writs of Summons Nolumus autem quod tu seu aliquis alius Vicecomes regni nostri aut Apprentius aut aliquis alius homo ad Legem aliqualiter sit electus as appears by the Exem â—caâ—ron thereof in the Claus Roll of 5 H. 4. pars 2. m. 4 dorso in the Tower which I have viewed with mine own eyes by sundry transcripts thereof in Manuscripts and by this testimony of Thomas Walsingham who lived in writ the History of that time Direxit ergo Rex Brevia Vicecomit bus ne quosquam pro Comitatibus eligerent quovismodo milites qui in jure Regni vel docti fuissent vel Apprenticii sed tales omnino miâ—teren ur ad hoc nâ—gotium quoâ— constat ignorare cujusque juris methodum factumque est ita Whence he stiles it in his Margin PARLIAMENTUM INDOCTORUM No Lawyer being elected by reason of this Clause grounded on the forecited Ordinance Sir Edward Cook who is not only full of mistakes and mis-recitals of Records but most confident in them citing this passage of Walsingham thus bodly contradicts him But the Historian is deceived for there is no such Clause in these Writs but it was wrought by the Kings Letters by pretext of an Ordinance in the Lords House in 46 E. 3. when as the Writ it self in the Clause Roll concurring which Walsingham ascertains me that Sir Edward himself was deceived not the Historian by whom or upon what mis-information I know not And that he was so in truth we have his own expresse confession and testimony against himself within few leaves after At the Parliament holden at Coventry Anno 6 H. 4. the Parliament was summoned BY WRIT and by coâ—ler of the said Ordinance of Parliament in the Lords House in 46 E. 3. it was forbidden that no Lawyer should be chosen Knight Citizen or Burgess by reason whereof this Parliament was fruitless and never a good Law made thereat and therefore called Indoctum Parliamentum or Lack-latin Parliament And seeing these Writs were against Law ergo this Clause against Lawyers elections was in the Writs themselves Lawyers ever since for the great and good service of the Commonwealth have been eligible And then contradicting himself again in the very next lines he addes And albeit the prohibiting clause had been inserted in the Writ implying it was not yet bâ—iâ—g against Law Lawyers were of right eligible and might have been elected Knights Citizens or Burgesses in that Parliament of 6 H. 4. His reason is because Lawyers being eligible of Common right cannot be disabled by the said Ordinance of Parliament in the Lords House being no Act though Acts and Ordinances of Parl. are both the same in substance vigor as I have elsewhere proved at large against his New false Doctrine to the contrary Wherefore this Ordinance is still obligatory to practising Lawyers whiles they practise as well as to Sherifs whiles they are Sherifs unlesse they give over their practice sitting the Parl. to attend the service of the House which their practice makes them to neglect Clause 8 E. 2. m. 31. The chief Justice and other Officers of Ireland and R. de Burgo Earl of Vlton are sent for by Writ to come to the Parliament of England ad tractanduâ— cum Praelatis et Proceribus de regno nostro praedicto Claus 50 E. 3. part â— m. 23. Pro Hibernis de Hibernia venientibus ad Parliamentum Angilae there is a Writ directed to the Justices and Chancellor of Ireland Quod de Communitate Comitatuum Burgorum terrae praedictae faciatis habere per Breve de magno sigillo nostro hominibus ejusdem terrae nostrae praedictae regnum nostrum Angliae penes Concilium nostrum pro Communitate Comitatuum Burgorum ultimo venientibus videlicet euilibet eorum de Communitate Comitatus pro quo electus fuiâ— sive Civitatis sive Burgi rationabiles expensas suas c. Teste 25 Julii The Parliament ended the 10th of July By which Writ it is apparent That not only the great Officers and some Nobles but likewise knights and Burgesses were sometimes summoned and chosen in Ireland to come to this Parliament of England and had Writs for wages allowed them These varieties of the Kings writs for electing Knights and Burgesses summoning sometimes 4. sometimes 2. sometimes but one Knight out of a County most times 2 Citizens and Burgesses sometimes but one limiting the qualifications of their persons and summoning not only Great Officers and Peers but likewise Knights Citizens and Burgesses out of Ireland and particular persons by name amongst the Commons as in 32 Ed. 3. part 2. m. 32. dorso together with his making of new Burroughs by his Patents and authorizing them to send Burgesses to Parliam when they never sent any before there being now three times as many Burgesses of Parliament as there were in the reigns of King Edward the 1 2 and 3. as appears by the Writs in the Dorse of the Clause Rolls for their expences and wages are clear proofs and evidences that the King and his Council in the Lords House are the sole Judges of the elections of the Knights Citizens Burgesses of the Commons House and that they themselves have no power at all to seclude or eject any persons duly elected and sent thither by the Kings Writs though more or less than usual or from new erected Burroughs And if any City or Burrough which sends Members to the Commons House by the kings Charter or usage forfeit their Charters and Privileges for which the king seiseth them into his hands as in 49 H. 3. he seised Londons and others Liberties and Cambridges since he may deny to send them Writs to elect Citizens or Burgesses till their Franchises be restored and their Charters renewed and deny to grant them this liberty of Election any more if he please proceeding from his meer grace and grant to them at first and so to be restored out of Grace not Justice when forfeited by their default The Statute of 5 R. 2. Parl. 2. c. 4. The King willeth and commandeth it is assented to by the Prelates Lords and Commons That all persons which shall from henceforth receive the Summons of Parliament be he Archbishop Bishop Abbot Peer Duke Earl Baron Baronet knight of the Shire Citizen of the City Burgess of the Burgh or other singular person or Commonalty and come not at the said Summons except he may reasonably and honestly excuse himself to our Soveraign Lord the King he shall be amerced and otherwise punished as of old times hath been used to be done within this Realm Here the Excuse is to be made by the Knights Citizens Burgesses and Commons as well as Lords Spiritual and Temporal to THE KING not Commons House and if they cannot excuse themselves unto him then they are to be amerced as of old time have been used And that was never by the Commons House but
rather by the King with the Lords assent in Parliament or by Indictment in the Kings Bench as Sir Edward Cook himself confesses and proves by the Cases of Segrave St. Amand and others Placitae In Parliamento Dom. Regis 33 E. 1. The Bishop of Winchesters Case Pas 3 E. 3. coram Rege Rot. 9. attached for a contempt in departing from the Parliament during its sitting without the Kings license and contrary to the Kings inhibition in contempt of the King who pleaded that this contempt ought to be corrected and amended in Parliament by the Peers and not else where in any inferiour Court. 3 E. 3.19 Fitz Corone 161. Stanford f. 153 3 and 4 Phil. and Mar. B. R. rot 39. is most clear by 31 H. 6. n. 45 46. where special fines are taxed on absent Lords by the Lords assent Therefore the Commons House cannot fine or tax their Members as now they doe since they never did it before this act and therefore are prohibited by it which restrains them to ancient usage before it In 7 R. 2. The Lord Thomas Camoyes a Peer of the Realm being elected Knight of the Shire for Surrey by the Freeholders of the County the King himself discharged him by special Writ and commanded the Sherif to cause another fit person to be elected in his place as I formerly proved p. 139 145. I read in Thomas of Walsingham that King Richard the 3. in the 11 year of his reign intending to call a Parliament summoned all the Sherifs of England to Nottingham Castle inquiring of them What power they could raise for him in every County against the Barons and charging them ut ipsi nullum Militem dâ— Pago vel Schira permitterent eligi nisi quem Rex et ejus Concilium elegissent who it seems gave them a list of the Names of those persons they should elect and return as the Major Generals have newly done Whereunto the Sherifs answered That all the Commons favoured the Lords neither was it in their power to raise any Army or Forces in this cause De Militibus eligendis dixerunt Communes velle tenere consuetudines usitatas quae volunt quod à Communibus Milites eligantur Whereupon they were dismissed Upon this the King soon after issuing out Writs to the Sherifs to elect Knights and Burgesses for the Parliament inserted this unusual Clause into them that they should chuse such Knights as were most fit and discreet and in the modern debates between the king and Lords most indifferent as the Writs themselves attest Rex Vic. Kanc. salutem quia de avisamento Consilii nostri pro quibusdum arduis urgentibus negotiis nos statum et defensionem Regni nostri Angliae ac Ecclesiae Anglicanae contingentibus quoddam Parliamenâ—um nostrum apud Westm in crastino purificationis beatae Maâ—iae prox futur teneri Ordinavimus et ibidem vobiscum ac cum Praelatis Magnatibus Proceribus Regni nostri Angliae colloquium habere tractatum tibi praecipimus firmiter injungentes quod de Comitatu tuo duos Milites gladiis cinctos magis idoneos et discretos Com. praed et in debatis modernis magis indifferentes c. T. R. apud Wyndesore xvii die Dec. Per ipsum Regem But the King being soon after informed by his Council that these Writs were contrary to the antient form of elections and contrary to the Liberty of the Lords and Commons hitherto obtained sent out new writs to all Sherifs of England to revoke and repeal this Innovating Clause before the Elections made Rex Vic. Kanc 〈…〉 licet nuper per breve nostrum inter caetera tibi praecâ—pimus firmiter injungentes quod de Comitatu tuo duos Milites gladiis cinctos magis idoneos et discretâ—s Com. prad et 〈◊〉 debatis â—dernis magis indifferentes eligi 〈…〉 Parliamentum nostrum quod apud Westm in Crist 〈◊〉 purifiecationis bâ—atae Mariae proâ— futur tenâ—re Ordiâ—avimuâ— ad eâ—sdem idem 〈◊〉 veâ—ire facereâ— Nos tamen attendentâ—s dictam clausulam in debatis modernis magis indifferentes contra formam electionis antiquitus usitatae ac contra libertatem Dominorum et Communitatis Regni nostri Angliae hactenus obtentam existere Volenâ—esque proinde praedictos Milites libere eligi modo et forma prout antiquitus fieri consuerit Tibi praecimus firmiter inâ—ungentes quod de Com. tuo praedicto duos milites gladiis cinctos magis idoneos discretos Com. praedicti prout hactenus fieri consuevit eligi eos ad pradictos diem locum venire fac dicta clausula non obstante caeteraque omnia et singula in dicto brevi nostre contenta fac exequaris juxta tenorem ejusdem dictam clausulam penitus omittens Et habeas ibi hoc breve et aliud breve T. R. apud Westm primo die Jan. Per ipsum Regem et Consillum Consimilia brevia diriguntur singulis Vicocomitibus per Angl. Ac carissimo Aqunâ—ulo R. Johanni Regi Castell et-Legionis Duci Lancastr vel ejus Cancellar in eodem Ducatu sub eadem daâ—a A clear evidence that neither the Sherifs nor Commons house had any power to repell this new Clause but the King himself which here he did by his Councilâ— Apples before any complain against it in Parliament In the Parliament of 16 R. 2. n. 6. c. The Wednesday after the Parliament began Sir Philip Courtney returned by the Sherif of Devon for one of the Knights for that County came before the King in full Parliament and said that he understood how certain people had accused and slandered him to the King and Lords as well by Bill as by mouth of heinous matters and therefore prayed to be discharged of the said imployment until the said accusations and complaints were tried and found true or not true and because his said prayer seemed honest to the King and the Lords the King granted him his request and discharged him in full Parliament and the Monday following at the instance and prayer of the Commons the King granted that he should be restored and remitted to his place according to the return of the said Sherif for to counsel and doe that which belonged unto his office and afâ—er because he had been good and treatable with those who had complained upon him and condescended to a good treaty he was restored in full Parliament to his good fame The charge against him is expressed in the same Parliament roll n. 13 14. where two Petitions are preferred against him to THE KING and LORDS IN PARLIAMENT for putting Thomas Pontyngdon forciblyout of possession of the Maâ—or of Bygeloge without just cause and Richard Somestre out of other lands detaining them from them he being so powerfull in the County that no poor man durst to sue him Which Petitions were referred by consent in Parliament to certain Arbitrators to determine In the Parliament of 4 H.
of 26 H. 6. n. â— upon his excuse Whereupon William Tresham was elected in his place presented to and approved by the King n. 7. 5ly That when he is elected and approved yet in case of sickness and infirmity he may be removed and another chosen and presented in his place and that upon the Commons special Petition to the king in his behalf out of his meer Grace to discharge him and accept of another Thus in the Parliament of 1 H. 4. n. 62 63 64. Sir John Cheyney Knight after his election and approbation was discharged and Sir John Dorew Knight elected presented and admitmitted by the Kings license to be Speaker in his room So in the Parliament of 1 H. 5. n. n. 7 9 10.11 Will. Sturton Esquire after he was chosen and allowed Speaker was removed for grievous sickness and John Doreward chosen in his place At the Parliament holden 15 H. 6. n. 10 27. Sir John Tirril knight was chosen and allowed yet removed for grievous sickness and William Beerell chosen in his place and that by the Kings special license and approbation to whom all those new Speakers were again presented by the Commons for his royal assent thereto 6ly That if he be altered by his Majesty by assent of the Council Lords as the entry is in the Parliament Rolls then he maketh a protestation or Petition to the king which consisteth of three parts 1. That the Commons in this Parliament may have freedom of speech as of right and custom they have used and all their antient and just Privileges and Liberties allowed them which the King usually granted with this caution That he hoped or doubted not That the Members would not speak any unfitting words or abuse this freedom and privilege for abuse whereof some have been committed Prisoners to the Tower by our Kings and Queens command 2ly That if he shall commit any Error in any thing he shall deliver in the name of the Commons no fault may be imputed to the Commons and that he may resort again to them for declaration of his good intent and that his Error may be pardoned 3ly That as often as necessity for his Majesties service and the good of the Common-wealth shall require he may by direction of the House of Commons have access to his Majesty If then the King hath the sole power and jurisdiction thus to nominate approve confirm disallow refuse discharge and remove the very Speakers of the Commons House themselves and not the Commons but by and with his special license grace and royal assent yea to grant them freedom of speech and their usual Privileges and liberties every Parliament upon their Petition and to pardon theirs and their Speakers Errors and that sitting in the Lords House with their assents then doubtlesse the king and Lords alone are the sole Judges of the Speakers and all other Members of the Commons House and have the sole power to judge of their undue elections retorns misdemeanors breaches of Privileges and all other matters concerning their Membership not the Commons And if they can neither constitute elect nor remove their own Speaker for sickness or any other cause without the kings privity and consent declared in the House of Lords much lesse can they suspend seclude or eject any Member out of the House when chosen and returned by the Freeholders Citizens or Burgesses as their Attorny or Trustee in equal power with themselves without the Kings or Lords consents for any pretext of unfitness or undue election And if the king as Sir Edward Cook grants and these presidents prove may discharge the Speaker from his Office for grievous sickness and inability to discharge it I mak no question but he may likewise upon the like Petition of the Commons or Speaker discharge him of his attendance in the House or any other Member for the self same reason and grant a Writ to elect another able and fitting person in his place according to the opinion of 38 H. 8. Brooks Parliament 7. and Crompton in his Jurisdiction of Courts f. 16. approved by the whole House of Commons and accordingly practised in 38 H. 8. against Sir Edward Cooks bare opinion without reason to the contrary In the Parliament holden at Westminster 5 H. 4. rot Parl. n. 38. Thomas Thorp his Case Item because that the Writ of Summons of Parliament returned by the Sherif of Roteland was not sufficiently nor duly returned as the Commons conceived the said Commons prayed our Lord the King and the Lords in Parliament that this matter might be duly examined in Parliament and that in case therâ— shall be default found in this matter that such a punishment might be inflicted which might become exemplary to others to offend again in the like manner Whereupon 〈◊〉 said Lord the King in full Parliament commanded the Lords in Parliament to examine the said matter and to do therein as to them should seem best in their discretions And thereupon the said Lords caused to come before them in Parliament as well the said Sherifs at William Oneby who was returned by the said Sherif for one of the Knights of the said County and Thomas Thorp who was elected in full Countie to be one of the Knights of the said Shire for the said Parliament and not returned by the said Sherif And the said parties being duly examined and their reasons well considered in the said Parliament it was agreed by the said Lords that because the said Sherif had not made a sufficienâ— return of the said Writ that he shall amend the said return and that he shall return the said Thomas for one of the said Knights as he was elected in the said County for the Parliament and moreover that the said Sherif for this default shall be discharged of his Office any committed Prisoner to the Fleeâ— and that he should make sins and ransome at the Kings pleasures â—oâ— here the Lords in Parliament at the Commons request and by the Kings command examine and give judgement in case of an undue election and retorn even without the Commons In this same Parliament Richard Cheddar Esquire a menial servant and attendant on Sir Thomas Brook chosen one of the Knights to serve in Parliament for the County of Somerset was horribly beaten wounded blemished and maimed by one John Savage Whereupon the Commons complained thereof to the King and Lords petitioning them for redress both in his particular case for the present and all others of that nature for the future that they might make fine at the Kings 〈◊〉 and render double damages to the party maimed whether Members of theirs Servants Whereupon it was ordained and established by the King and Lords that for as 〈…〉 deed was done within the time of the said Parliament that Proclamation be made where it was done that the said John appear and yield himself in the Kings Bench within a quarter of a year after the Proclamation
or jurisdiction to enlarge him or to fine or imprison those who took him in Execution as of late times they have done And in this Parliament upon the petition and supplication of the Prelates and Clergy n. 32. the King by the assent and advice of the Lords enacted the Statute of 8 H. 6. c. 1. That the Clergy and their Attendants called to the Convocation by the Kings writ should have and enjoy for ever hereafter the same liberty and immunity in going coming and tarrying as the Great men and Commonalty of England called or to be called to the Kings Parliaments have used and enjoyed they complaining to the king that they and their servants coming to the Convocation were oftentimes and commonly arrested molested and inquieted Which they had no power to redress but only the King and Lords upon their complaints thereof In the Parliament of 18 H. 6. n. 13. It was shewed to the King and the Lords Spiritual Temporal that Gilbert Hore Sherif of the County of Cambridge upon the kings writ directed to him to chuse 2. knights for that shire had made no return of any knights for that County for certain reasons therein expressed Whereupon the King by advice and assent of the Lords Spiritual and Temporal not the Commons house alone as now nor yet joyntly with them ordered that a New writ for electing 2. knights for that County should be directed to him and that he should make proclamation that no person should come to the election with arms or arrayed in warlike manner in disturbance of the said election and breach of the kings peace A memorable president of the Kings and Lords Jurisdiction even in point of elections In the Parliament of 23 H. 6. n. 41. The Commons petitioned the king that by the advice and assent of the Lords Spiritual and Temporal and at their special request it might be enacted that every Member of the Lords and Commons house who should have any assault or affray made upon him being at the Parliament or going to or coming from thence might have the like remedy at Sir Thomas Parr knight had given him in this Parliament to wit upon petition of the Commons in his behalf to the King and Lords being the same as was enacted in Chedders case 11 H. 6. c. 11. before Whereunto the king answered The Statutes therefore made shall be observed In the Parliament of 31 H. 6. rot parl n. 25 26 27 28. we have this memorable famous case touching privilege of Parliament in their very Speakers own case resolved by the Lords Thomas Thorp chief Baron was chosen Speaker of the Parliament after his election and before the Parliament which was prorogued sat he was arrested and taken in execution at the sute of the Duke of York whereupon some of the Commons were sent up by the House to the king and Lords spiritual and temporal sitting in Parliament desiring that they might enjoy all their ancient and accustomed privileges in being free from arrests and propounded the case of Thomas Thorp their Speaker to them desiring his inlargement whereupon the said Lords spiritual aad temporal not intending to hurt or impeach the privilege of the Commons but equally after the course of Law to administer Justice and to have knowledge what the Law will weigh in that behalf declared to the Justices the premises and asked of them whether the said Thomas ought to be delivered from prison by force and vertue of the said privilege of Parliament or not To the which question the chief Justices in the name of all the Justices aforesaid communication and mature deliberation had among them answered and said That they ought not to answer that question for it hath not been used aforetime that the Justices should in any wise determine the privilege of this high Court of Parliament for it is so high and mighty in his nature that it may make that Law which is not and that that is Law it may make no Law and the determination and knowledge of their privilege belongeth to the Lords of the Parliament and not to the Justices But as for declaration of proceedings in the lower Courts in such cases as writs of Supersedoas of Privilege of Parliament be brought and delivered the said chief Justice said that there be many and divers Supersedeas of privileges of Parliament brought into the Courts but there is no general Supersedeas brought to furcease all Processes for if there should be it should seem that this high Court of Parliament that ministreth all Justice and equity should let the process of the common Laws and so it should put the party plainant without remedy for so much as actions at Common Law be not determined in this high Court of Parliament And if any person that is a Member of this high Court of Parliament be arrested in such cases as be not for Treason or Felony or surety of the Peace or for condemnation before the Parliament it is used that all such persons should be released of all such arrests and make an Attorney so that they may have the freedom and Liberty freely to attend upon the Parliament After which answer and Declaration it was throughly agréed assented and concluded by the Lords Spiritual and Temporal that the said Thomas according to the Law should remain still in prison for the causes abovesaid the privilege of the Parliament or that the same Sir Thomas was Speaker of the Parliament notwithstanding And that the premises should be opened and declared to them that were comen for the Commons of this land and they should be charged and commanded in the kings name that they with all goodly hast and speed proceed to the election of another Speaker The which premiâ—es for as much as they were matters of Law by the commandement of the Lords were opened and declared to the Commons by the mouth of Walter Moyle one of the kings Sergeants at Law in the presence of the Bishop of Ely accompanyed with other Lords in notable number and there it was commanded and charged to the said Commons by the said Bishop of Ely in the kings name that they should proceed to the election of another Speaker with all goodly hast and speed so that the matters for which the king called this his Parliament might be proceeded in and this Parliament take good and effectual conclusion and end Whereupon the Commons accordingly elected Thomas Charlton knight for their Speaker the next day and acquainted the Lords therewith and desired the kings approbation of their choice which was accorded unto by the king by assent of the Lords Lo here 1. the Lords Spiritual and Temporal are the sole Judges of the privilege of the very Speaker of the House of Commons who is here adjudged to remain in execution notwithstanding their petition for his enlargement 2ly The whole House of Commons could not then send for nor yet enlarge their own Speaker when imprisoned
House it self without any report at all of their proceedings to the House authorizing Committees to secure imprison close imprison cashire banish condemn execute many persons sequester confiscate sell dispose their Inheritances Offices Lands Tenements Benefices real and personal estates to deprive them of their callings professions to search and break up their houses by Soldiers and others without any legal sworn Officers day and night to seize their Letters Papers Horses Arms Plate Money yea debts in other mens hands at pleasure to indemnifie and stay their legal actions sutes Judgements at Law and null their executions at their pleasures yea to commit them till they released all sutes actions Judgements and paid costs and damages to those they justly sued and recovered against to adde affliction to affliction and cruelty oppression to injustice These are the bitter fruits of Commons usurped judicature whereof there are thousands of most sad presidents which may hereafter be objected to prove the sole Power of Judicature to reside of right not in the K. or House of Lords but in the Commons House alone and every of their Committees especially for Examinations Plundered Ministers Sequestrations Indempnity Haberdashers and Goldsmiths Halls Privileges sales of Delinquents the Kings Queens Princes Lands and Estates Excise the Army Navy and the like yea in their new created High Courts of Justice who have acted as absolute arbitrary unlimited lawlesse Courts of justice in the highest degree to the subversion destruction of the antient Liberties Freeholds Properties Great Charters and fundamental Laws of the Nation in general and of thousands of the highest lowest degree of English Freemen in particular with as much ground of reason Warrant from the many late Presidents of this Nature as these here objected to prove a soâ—e right of â—udicature in the Commons House in cases of undue elections retorns misdemeanors privileges relating to their Members and their seruants Which strang exorbitant Presidents and Proceedings if they should be made Patterns for future Parliaments and Committees I shall desire all sober minded men to consider of the dangerous consequences of them thus notably expressed by the late King in his Answer concerning the Ordinance for imposing and levying the 20th part of mens estutes 29 November 1642. After this Ordinance and Declaration t is not in any sober mans power to believe himself worth any thing or that there is such a thing as Law Liberty Property left in England under the jurisdiction of these men and the same power that robs them now of the twentieth part of their estates hath by that but made a claim and entituled it self to the other nineteen whne it shall be thought fit to hasten the general ruine Sure if the minds of all men be not stubbornly prepared for servitude they will look on this Ordinance as the greatest prodigie of Arbitrary power and tyranny that any age hath brought forth in any Kingdom other grievances and the greatest have been conceived intollerable rather by the logick and consequence than by the pressure it self this at once sweeps away all that the wisdom and justice of Parliaments have provided for them Is their property in their estates so carefully looked to by their ancestors and so amply established by Us against any possibility of Invasion from the Crown which makes the meanest Subject as much a Lord of his own as the greatest Peer to be valued or considered here is a twentieth part of every mans estate or so much more as four men will please to call the twentieth part taken away at once and yet a power left to take a twentieth still of that which remains and this to be levied by such circumstances of severity as no Act of Parliament ever consented too Is their liberty which distinguishes subjects from slaves and in which this freeborn Nation hath the advantage of all Christendom dear to them they shall not only be imprisoned in such places of this kingdom a latitude of judgement no Court can challenge to it self in any cases but for so long time as the Committee of the House of Commons for Examination shall appoint and Order the House of Commons it self having never assumed or in the least degree pretended to a power of Judicature having no more authority to administer an Oath the only way to discover and find out the truth of facts than to cut off the heads of any our Subjects and this Committee being so far from being a part of the Parliament that it is destructive to the whole by usurping to it self all the power of King Lords and Commons All who know any thing of Parliament know that a Committee of either House ought not by Law to publish their own results neither are their conclusions of any force without the confirmation of the House which hath the same power of controling them as if the matter had never been debated but that any Committee should be so contracted as this of examination a stile no Committee ever bore before this Parliament as to exclude the Members of the House who are equally trusted by their Country from being present at the Counsels is so monstrous to the privileges of Parliament that it is no more in the power of any man to give up that freedom than of himself to order that from that time the place for which he serves shall never more send a Knight or Burgesse to the Parliament and in truth is no lesse than to alter the whole frame of government to pull up Parliaments by the roots and to commit the lives liberties and estates of all the people of England to the arbitrary power of a few unqualified persons who shall dispose thereof according to their discretion without account to any rule or authority whatsoever Are their friends their wives and children the greatest blessings of peace and comforts of life pretious to them would their penury and imprisonments be lesse grievous by those cordials they shall be divorced from them banished and shall no longer remain within the Cities of London and Westminster the Suburbs and the Counties adjacent and how far those adjacent Counties shall extend no man knows The 3 sort of Presidents and Objections are such as Lilburn and Overton insist on to prove That the King and Lords have no power at all to judge or censure Commoners in our Parliament The only Record they insist on is the Lords own Protestation in 4 E. 3. n. 2. 6. in the case of Sir Simon Bareford which because I have already fully answered p. 323 324 325. and cleared by sundry subsequent presidents and there being no one president in any Parliament since to contradict it I shall wholly pretermit and proceed to their objections which are only two The first and principall objections whereon they most insist and rely is the Statute of Magna Charta chap. 29. That no Free-man shall be imprisoned outlawed exiled or any other may destroyed Nor we shall not passe
Premises THe Principal scope of the Precedent Plea for the Lords and House of Peers being only to justifie and ratifie their ancient just Right to sit and vote in all English Parliaments and Great Councils or State and their Judicial Authority in them without the Commons especially in Criminal Causes then only controverted contradicted by Lilbourne Overton their Disciples I reputed it both useful and necessary to superadde thereto some memorable Presidents in former ages which no Vulgar writers of our English Parliaments have remembred of the Kings and Lords Proceedings Judicature in Parliament in Civil and Ecclesiastical Causes of publick and private concernment as no way heterogeneal but homogeneal to my Theam to make this Plea more compleat and communicate some more knowledge of Parliamentary Affairs and Proceedings both to the Ignorant and Learned in this declining age wherein learning and learned men of publick spirits in all Professions are so much decayed and little Visible Probability left of any speedy reparations of this inestimable losse for want of publick encouragement I shall proceed herein only in a Chronological Method as I have done for the most part in the premises beginning with the ancientest president I meet with of this kind and so descending to succeeding ages About the year of Christ 536 Our famous Brittish victorious King Arthur by his Letters and Messengers summoned all the Kings Prelates Dukes and Nobles subject to him to meet at the City of Caerleon on the feast of Pentecost then to be new crowned and settle the peace and affairs of his Realmes whereupon there assembled at that time and place thirteen Kings three Archbishops and many Princes Dukes Consuls Earls and LORDS whose names are registred in Geoffry Monmouth whiles they were thus convened there arrived twelve men with letters from Lucius Tiberius procurator of the Roman Republick demanding in high language The Tribute of Brittain which the Senate command King Arthur to pay with the arrears injuriously detained because Julius Caesar had reserved it upon his conquest of Brittain and hee with other Romane Emperours had long received it summoning him likewise to appear at Rome in August the year following to satisfie the Senate for the injuries done them and submit to the sentence their Justice should pronounce or else denouncing war against him This Letter being publickly read before all the Kings Princes Dukes and Nobles present the King consulted with them craving their unanimous advise and sense concerning this business affirming That this Tribute was exacted ex irrationabili causa against all reason for he demanded it to be payd as due because it was paid to Julius Caesar and his successors who invited by the devisions of the old Brittains arrived with an Army in Brittain and By force and violence subjected the Country to their power shaken with domestick commotions Now because they obtained it in this manner vectigal ex eo injuste receperunt therefore they unjustly received tribute out of it Nihil enim quod vi violentia acquiritur juste ab â—llo possidetur qui violentiam intulit irrationabilem ergo causam praeâ—endit qua nos jure sibi tribitarios arbitratur For nothing which is acquired by force and violence is justly possessed by any man who hath offered the violence Therefore hee pretends An irrationable cause whereby hee reputes us to be Tributaries to him c. The whole Council upon debate fully assented to this opinion and promised the King their assistance against the Romans in this cause Whereupâ—n King Arthur returned this answer That he would by no mâ—ans render them tribute neither would he submit himself to their judgement concerning it nor repare to Rome c. An expresse resolution That Conquest by warr force and violence is no good just nor lawful but an unlawful and unjust Title to any Tributes or Possessions which these who now pretend they are Conquerors and us a meer conquered Nation and therefore they may impose what Taxes Excises Tributes Laws Executions they please upon us when as they were only raysed waged commissioned to defend preserve our Laws Liberties King Parliament and Kingdomes not to conquer or enslave them may do well to consider In the year of our Lord 799. King Kenulfus upon the petition and complaint of Athelardus Arch-Bishop of Canterbury consentientibus EPISCOPIS ET PRINCIPIBUS MEIS assembled in a Parliamentary Council restored four parcels of Lands to Christ-Church in Canterbury which King Offa heretofore had taken from this Church and conferred on his Officers Kenulfus King of Mercia calling a Provincial Council held at Cloveshe Anno Dom. 800. wherein all the Bishops Dukes Abbots and Nobles of every order were assembled complaint was made therein that after the death of Arch-Bishop Cuthhert Verheb and Osbert led by a malignant spirit stole away the evidences and writings of the Monastery of Cotham and all the Lands thereunto belonging given by King Athelbald to our Saviours Church in Canterbury and brought them to Kenulfus King of the West-Saxons who thereupon converted the said Monastery and Lands to his own use After which â—regwin and Jambert arch-Arch-Bishops of Canterbury complained of this injurie done to the Church in sundry Councils both to King Kenulfus and Offa King of Mercia who took from Kenulfus the Monastery of Cotham with many other Lands and Towns and subjected them to the Realme of Mercia At last Kenulfus induced by late repentance restored the evidences and writings of the said Monastery together with a great summe of mony to the said Church to prevent the danger of an excommunication but King Offa as hee received the said Monastery without writings so hee retained them during his life and left them to descend to his heirs without any evidence after his death whereupon Athelardus the Arch-Bishop and other wise men of Christ-Church brought these Evidences and Writing touching Gotham into this Council of Clovesho where when they had been publickly read OMNIUM VOCE DECRETUM EST that it was just the Metropoliticall Church should bee restored to the said Monastery of which shee had been unjustly spoiled for so long a time Athelardus receiving also in this Council the dignities and possessions which King Offa had taken from Jamberâ— annuente ipso Rege as Gervasius records In a Council held at Clovesho Anno 813. Upon complaint of the Arch-Bishop of Canterbury the Arch-Bishoprick of Litchfield was dissolved and the Bishopricks annexed to it by King Offa taken from the See of Canterbury restored and reunited thereunto by the consent of King Kenulfus his Bishops Dukes and Nobles who writ a Letter to Pope Leo for that purpose unanimo consilio totius sanctae Synodi And in this Council also other lands were restored to the Bishop of Worcester and other controversies between Bishops concerning their Lands and Limits decided In another Council at Clovesho Anno 821. Wherein King Kenulfus Wulfred Arch-Bishop of Canterbury with the rest of the Bishops Abbots
was again resolved in another Parliamentary Assembly held that year by King Henry the first the Bishops Abbots Great men and Nobles of the Realme as you read before p. 173. Anno 1109. there sprung up another â—ot contest between Arch-Bishop Anselme and Thomas Elect of York about the oath of subjection and canonical obedience which was again debated and after Anselmes death again debated and finally setled in another Parliamentary Council by the King Bishops Nobles and Barons of the Realme of which at large before p. 174 175 176 177. The same Debate coming again between Ralph Arch-Bishop of Canterbury and Thurstan of York after his returne from Exile Anno 1121. was again concluded omnium Concilio Episcoporum Principum Procerum Regni p. 180. After many years intestine bloody wars between the perjured Usurper King Stephen Mawde and Duke Henry her Son for the Crown of England Anno 1153. apud Walingford in conventu Episcoporum et aliorum Regni Optimatum there was a final accord made between Stephen and Henry touching the inheritance and descent of the Crown that Stephen should adopt and constitute Henry for his son heir and successor to the Crown of England immediately after his death which Stephen should enjoy during his life yet so as that Henry should bee chief Justice and Ruler of the Kingdome under him This accord made between them by the Prelates Earles and Barons of the Realme was ratified by King Stephens Charter and subscribed by all the Bishops Earles and Barons in their Parliamentary Council at Walingford The difference and suit between King Henry the 2d and Roderic King of Conact in Ireland touching his Kingship Royalties Dominions Services Homage Loyalty and Tribute to King Henry were heard decided and a final agreement made between them in a great Parliamentary COUNCIL held at Windeshores Anno 1175. wherein King Henry the 2d and his Son with the Arch-bishops Bishops Earles and Barons of England without any Commons were present who made and subscribed this agreement recorded at large in Houeden where you may peruse it King Henry the 2d Anno 1177. Celebrato generali CONCILIO apud Northampton after the feast of St. Hilary by the advice of his Nobles restored to Robert Earl of Leicester all his Lands on this side and beyond the Sea as hee had them fifteen daies before the Warre except the Castles of Mounsorel and Pasci Hee likewise therein restored to Hugh Earle of Chester all the lands which hee had fifteen daies before the warre and gave to William de Abbine Son of William Earle of Arundel in the County of Southsex And in the same Council Deane Guido resigned into the hand of Richard Arch-Bishop of Canterbury the deanery of Walteham and all his right which hee had in the Church of Walteham quietum clamavit simpliciter absolute similiter fecerunt canonici seculares de Walteham de praebendis suis resignantes eas in manis Archiepiscopi sed Dominus Rex dedit eis inde plenariam recompensationem ad Domini Cantuariensis Archiepiscopi aestimationem Deinde Dominus Rex authoritate Papae Domini instituit in eadem Ecclesia de Walteham canonicos regulares de diversis domibus Angliae sumptos constituit Walterum de Garent canonicum sumptum de Ecclesia de Osencie Abbatem primum super congregationem illam magnis redditibus domibus pulcherrimis dotavit illos And then hee expelled the Nunnes out of the Monastery of Ambresbury for their incontinency and distributed them into other Nunneries there to bee kept more strictly under restraint and gave the Abby of Ambresbury to the Abbesse and house of Frum Everoit to hold it for ever Sanctius King of Navar and Alfonso King of Castile in the year 1177. submitted the differences between them concerning certain Lands Territories Towns and Castles to the determination of King Henry the 2d who thereupon summoned a Parliamentary Council of his Bishops Earles Nobles and Barons to hear and decide it by their advice Wherein the case being propounded debated and opened before them by the Ambassadours and Advocates of both Kings appeared to be this That King Sanctius during the minority of King Alphonsus an Orphant his Nephew Pupil and innocent from any crime unjustly and forcedly took from him without any demand hearing or Title divers Territories Towns and Lands there specified which his Ancestors had enjoyed and of right descended to him which hee forcibly detained Whereof hee demanded restitution and dammages On the other side Sanctius complained that Alphonsus the Emperour Father of this Alphonsus had by force of armes unjustly dispossessed his Grandfather of the Kingdome of Navarre after whose death Garsias his Nephew and next heir by the help of his friends and subjects recovered the greatest part thereof from the Emperour but not all Who dying leaving his Son Alphonso an infant with whom Sanctius made a league for ten years Alphonso during the League took by force of armes divers Castles Towns and Lands from Sanctius being his inheritance who thereupon demanded restitution both of the Castles Towns Lands and Territories taken from his Grandfather by Alphonsus his Father and from himself by Alphonsus together with the maine profit of the latter quia sine ordine judiciario ejectus est King Henry having fully heard their cases by the Advice and Assent of his Bishops Earles and Barons adjudged that both these Kings should make mutual restitution of what had been forcibly taken from either party together with the mean profits and dammages for part of them by an award and judgement under his Great Seal subscribed by all his Bishops Earles and Barons which recites super quaerelis vero praetaxatis de castellis terris cum omnibus terris pertinentis suis hinc inde violenter et injuste ablatis cum nichil contra Violentiam utrinque objectam à parte alterutra alteri responderetur nec quicquam quo minus restitutiones quas petebant faciendas essent alligaretur Plenariam utrinque parti supradictorum quae in jure petita erant fieri restitutionem adjudicabimus A clear Parliamentary resolution and judgement in point That Territories Lands Towns Castles injuriously taken by one King from another by force of armes and warre without just Title to them ought in Law and Justice to bee restored to the right heirs and owners of them and that Conquest and the longest Sword are no good Titles in Law or conscience against the right heir or inheriter which I desire those Sword-men and Lawyers who now pretend us a conquered Nation determine Conquest or the longest Sword a just Title to the Crowns Lands Revenues Offices Inheritances Houses Estates of other men now sadly to consider together with the sacred Texts Hab. 7. Micha 2.1 2 3 4 5. Job 20.10 18 19 20. Obad. 10. to 17. Ezek. ch 19. 35. Isa 33.1 1 King 21.1 to 25. Matth. 21.33 to 41. Luk. 20.14 to 17. ch 19.8
Judg. 17.2 3 4. Exod. 22.1 to 16. Levit. 6.4 5. ch 24.17 to 22. ch 25.27 28. Judg. 11.12 13. 1 Sam. 12.3 4. 2 Sam. 9.7 ch 12.5 6. ch 19.9 to 43. 1 Sam. 7.13 14. 2 King 14.22 Ezra 1.7 8 9 10 11. ch 6.5 which warrant the judgement and restitution they then awarded together with this memorable Act of resumption of the Crown Lands Rents and Revenewes alienated and given away by King Stephen to many Lords and Soldiers to maintain his usurped Title to be just King Henry the 2d Anno 1155. Praecepit eacum omni integritate infra tempus certum a quibuscunque deteâ—toribus resignari in jus statumque pristinum revocari Quidam vero indies carâ—as quas a Rege Stephano vel extorserant vel obsequiis emerant quâ—bus tuti forent protulerunt pleading them in barre against the Kings resumption Quâ—bus fuit a Rege responsum and let those who have purchased or gotten any of the Crown Lands Rents Revenewes by gift or otherwise now remember it Quod carâ—ae Inbasoris praejudicium legitimo Principi minime facere deberent Primo ergo indignati deinde territi consternati aegre quidem sed integre Usurpata vel diu tanquam solido â—ure detenta omnia resignarunt their Charters being all adjudged voyd eisdemque instrumentis minime tuti esse potuerunt as Nubrigensis and Brompton inform us The great and long suit between William de Stutevill and William de Moubray which had continued many years in the Kings Courts concerning the Barony of Moubray was ended in a Parliamentary Council by a final award there made between them that William de Stutevil should release all his right and claim to the Barrony to William de Moubray hee giving him nine Knights fees and twelve pounds Annual Rent for this release cumque super hoc diu certatum esset tandem Anno 1200. the 2d of King Johns Reign concilio Regni et voluntate Regis pax finalis concordia facta est inter praedictos as Roger de Houeden relates who records the agreement at large King Henry the 3d. Anno 1236. in a Parliamentary Council held at York Consilio sultus Magnatum Regni ended the controversie between himself and Alexander King of Scots touching the Lands King John had granted him by his Charter in Northumberland ratified by the subscriptions and assents of his Nobles Earles and Barons Anno 1237. Rex scripsit omnibus Magnatibus suis to appear before him and the Popes Legat at York de arduis negociis regnum contingentibus tractaturis where the difference between King Henry the 3d. and the King of Scots summoned to be present at this Parliament touching his Lands in England were finally determined and a firme peace made between them the King of Scots being to receive three hundred pound lands a year in England sine castri constructione homagiumque Regi Angliae faceret faedus inter eos amicitiae sanciretur hoc se fideliter facturum Regi Angliae conservaturum juraret After this Anno 1244. King Henry summoning all the Bishops Abbots and lay Barons to present all their military Services to him marched with a great army to New-Castle against the Scots who had fortified two Castles harboured rebels against the King and made a peace with France against their former Covenant and League VVhere to avoid the effusion of Christian blood which will cry to God for vengeance congregata Vniversitate Angliae Nobilium apud memoratum castrum tractatum est diligenter super tam arduo negotio Concilio habito circa Assumptionem beatae Maria dligentissimâ— Wherein the NOBLES made an agreement between the Kings of England and Scotland Alexander King of Scots by his special Charter recorded in Matthew Paris promising and swearing for him and his Heirs to King Henry and his Heirs quod in perpetuum bonam fidem eis servabimus pariter amorem c. Most of the Prelates Earles and Barons of Scotland sealing the charter with their Seals and swearing to observe it inviolably as well as their King In the Parliaments of 18 20 21 31 33. Ed. 1. There were many Pleas and Actions for Lands Rents and civil things as well as criminal held before the King in Parliament and adjudged resolved in these Parliaments by assent of the King and advice of the Lords the Kings Judges and Council learned in the Laws there being a large Parchment Volume of them in the Tower of London where all may peruse them some of them being also entred on the dorse of the Clause Rolls of these years Pasche 21. E. 1. Banco Regis Northumberland Rot. 34. John le Machon a Merchant lent a great summe of mony to Alexander King of Scots who dying his Son and Successour refused upon petition to pay it Whereupon hee appealed to the King of England for right propter suum supremum Dominium Scotiae Thereupon the Sheriffs of Northumberland by the Kings command accompanied with four men of that County went into Scotland to the Scots King and there personally summoned him to appear in England before the King of England to answerr this Debt After which all parties making default at the day the Merchant was amerced The King of Scots afterward appeared before the King but at the first time refused to answer at last hee desired respite to bee given him that he might advise about it with his Council of Scotland promising to appear at the next Parliament and then to give his answer And in Placit coram Rege Trin. 21. E. 1. Scotia there is an Appeal to the King of England between subjects of Scotland in a civil cause tanquam superiori regni Scotiae Domino And Clauso 29. E. 1. dorso 10. there is a letter of all the Nobles in Parliament to the Pope de Jure Regis in regne Scotia forecited p. 127 128. and Claus 10. E. 3. dorso 9. The King of Scots is stiled Vassallus Domini Regis Anglia It appears by Claus 5. E. 2. M. 30. that in a Parliament held at Stanford 3. E. 2. a business touching Merchandize and a Robbery on the Sea was heard and decided before the King and Lords in Parliament between the Earle of Holland who sent over a Proctor about it and others Claus 8. E. 2. m. 15. The Petition of David Earle of Ascelos in Scotland by the Kings command was read in full Parliament before the Prelates Earles and Barones that hee might be restored to his inheritance in Scotland to which it was answered by all their Assents that his inheritance was forfeited by his Ancestors for offences by them committed c. but yet the King would give him some other Lands for it In Claus 12. E. 2. it appears that the Popes Legate came into the Parliament and petitioned the King and Lords for a Legacy given by the Bishop of Durham Patriark of Jerusalem lately dead for which the King by assent of the
Lords gave him remedy by a Writ out of the Chancery Claus 14. E. 2. m. 12. in the Schedula there is a Judgement in Parliament by King Lords and Council touching the Abby of Abingdon and a composition formerly made between the Abbot Prior and monks thereof reversed nulled because inconvenient Claus 14. E. 2. m. 17. dorso there is a case concerning a reprisal brought by appeal out of the Chancery into the Parliament before the King Lords and Council and there heard and decided And Claus 15. E. 2. there are many cases and Writs touching Reprises In the Parliament of 1. E. 3. there were many Judgements given in sundry civil cases upon petitions To the King and his Council by the King Lords and Council extant in the bundle of Petitions and Claus Rolls of that year and those things that were proper for the Courts of Law and Chancery were referred to them to be there ended Claus 1. E. 3. m. 1. Upon the petition of Alice Gill and Robert Carder to the King Council and Parliament that they buying Corne in Abevil in France to transport to London it was arrested by the Baily of St. Valeric to the value of one hundred pounds at the suit of Will de Countepy of Crotye in Picardy and delivered to him against their wills because the Ship of the said Will was taken upon the Sea by the men of Bayon which ship the petitioners finding in the port of London had arrested by writ out of the Chancery directed to the Sheriffes of London until the said hundred pounds was paid them by the Merchant the King and Council ordered upon their petition that the ship might not be discharged till the 100 l. was satisfied that a Writ should be directed out of the Chancery to the Sheriffes of London to do Justice upon the contents in the Petition according to the Law of Merchants The like case of Reprise upon the Petition of Hugh Samson is in 1. E. 3. rot 5. In Claus 1. E. 3. part 1. m. 10. There is a Judgement given by the Lords and Council for the Bishop of Durham touching the Liberties and Royalties of his Bishoprick against the Kings revocation where in sundry Petitions and answers in former Parliament under King Edward the 2d are rehearsed wherein hee could have no right Mem. 12. there is a Judgement given by the Lords and Council in Parliament for the Bishop of York his prisage and preemption of wines next after the King in the Port of Hull and in Claus 1. E. 3. Pâ— 2. m. 11. Claus 4. E. 3. m. 9. remembred in the year Book of 6. E. 3. f. 50. So Claus 2. E. 3. m. 20. in Schedula there is Placitum in Parliamento before the King and his Council of the Dean and Chapter of Litchfield touching their Title to Camock Claus 14. E. 3. part 1. m. 41. Upon the Petition of the Bishop of Carlisle it was resolved by the Lords and Council in that and sundry other Parliaments in the Reign of this King and his Father non esse â—uri consonum that Churches and other things spiritual annexed to Archbishopricks and Bishopricks should belong to the King and Gardians of the temporalties but to the Gardians of the spiritualties and so ordered accordingly yea so was it resolved upon the Petition of the Bishop of Winchester to the King and his Council in the Parliament of Claus 1. E. 3. rot 9. dorso Where coram Rege et Magno Concilio concessum est et concordatum quod custodâ—s temporalium Episcopatus non se intromittant amplius temporibus vacationum hujusmodi fructibus Ecclesiarum de Estanmer Hamoldan annexed to the Bishoprick of Winchester In the Parliament of 14. E. 3. Sir Geoffry Stantens case upon his Petition to the King and Lords in Parliament the Justices of the Common Pleas came with the record of his case which had long depended before them in the Court of Common Pleas which being read and debated in the presence of all the LORDS Justices and others of the Kings Council their assistants in this case of Law they resolved that the Sonne being a stranger might aver that his Father who levyed the fine had nothing in the Lands and that the Wife in this case could not vouch her Husband And thereupon a Writ under the great Seal was sent to the Judges by the Lords order to give judgement accordingly Claus 35. E. 3. m. 40. A villain commits fellony and is attainted after that the Lord had seised his goods whereupon his goods were prized and seised on for the King notwithstanding the Lords seisure upon a Petition in Parliament It was resolved by the Lords and Council that it was just the goods should be restored to the Lord if they were not seised fraudulently to prevent the Kings seisure of them And a Writ of Restitution was thereupon awarded per ipsum Regem et per Petitionem in Parliamento In the 6. year of King Richard the 2d it was agreed between the Duke of Lancaster and the Scots in the Marches that for the benefit of both parties ut â—de caterâ— ipsi nee Anglici vexarenâ—ur per tot labores expensas sed singulis annis certi utriusque gentis destinarentur ad Parliamentum Regni utriusque qui et injurias acceptas proferrent in medium emendas acciparent secundum quantitatem damuâ—rum per Judicium Dominorum here the Lords both in the Parliament of England and Scotland are made sole Judges of injuries and dammages done by Scots or English upon one another in the Marches Quia vero Scoti ad Parliamentum Londoniis Anno 1383. supersederunt venire juxta conductum insuper damna interim plura Borealibus praesumpserunt inferre c. decretum est per Parliamentum ut frangenti fidem fides frangatur eidem Et concessae sunt Borealibus commissiones congregandi virtutem exercitus Scotis resistendi damna pro damnis inferendi quoties contingeret Scotos irrumpere vel hostili mâ—re partes illas intrare In the Parliament of 4. H. 4. n. 9. Upon the complaint of Sir Thomas Pomeroy and his Lady against Sir Philip Courtney and others forcible entry into several Lands and Mannors in the Country of Devon The King and Lords adjudged that the said Sir Thomas should enter into the said Mannors and Lands if his entry were lawful or bring his Assize without all delayes at his election In the Parliament of 5. H. 4. n. 41 42 43 44. in a case concerning Mannors and certain Lands in the County of Cornwal between the Prince and John Cornwal and the Countesse of Huntington his wife the King and Lords gave Iudgement that the Prince should â—e restored to the said Mannors and Lands being parcels of the Dutchey of Cornwal and that the Prince after seisin had should regrant them unto them which was done accordingly in Parliament In 6 H. 4 n. 28. Upon the Petition of
gratia nunc Cantuariensi electo tunc Wintoniensi Episcopo et Angliae Thesaurario câ—nceptis et dictatis manu magistri Willielmi de Mees Clerici sui Secretarii publici Notari conscriptis et in publâ—cam formam redactis Quam quidem concordiam ad mei excusationem duxi praesent bus inferendam quae talis est Accorde est qe sire Edward fiz aisne du roy ait le government del Roialme et soit rois Coronne par les Causes qe sensiwent 1. Primerment Pur ceo qe la persone ly Roy nest pas suffisaunt de governer Car en touz son temps ad il este mene et governe par autres qe ly ount mavoisement consaillez a deshoneur de ly et destruction de sâ—int Eglise et de tout son people saunz ceo qe il le vousist veer ou conustre le quel il sust bon ou mavoys ou remedie mettre ou faire le vousist quant il fuist râ—quis par les graunts et sages de sâ—n Roialme ou suffrir qe amende fuist faite 2. Item Par tout son temp 〈◊〉 se voloit doner a bon consail no le croire ne a bon governemeâ—t de son Roialm meys se ad done toux jours as ouraignes et occupationes nient covenables entre lessaunt lesploit des bosoignes de son Roialme Item Par defaute de bon governement ad il perdu le Roialme Descoce et autres terres et seignuries en Gascoygne Hytland les quex son pere li lessa en pees amiste ly Roy de Fraunce et detz moults des autres graunts 4. Item Par sa fierte qualte par mavoys consail ad il destruit seint Eglise les persones de seint Eglise tenuz en prisoun les uns Et les alires en destresce et auxint â—lusours graunts et nobles de la terre mys a hountose mâ—nt enprisâ—nez exulâ—tz disheritez 5. Item La ou il est tenuz par son serement a faire droit a toux il ne bad pas volu faire pur son propre profâ—it et convetise de ly de ces mavois conâ—saili es â—e ount este preâ— de ly Ne ad garde les autres pointz del serement qil fist a son corounement si com iâ— feust tenuz 6. Item Il deguerpist son Royalme et fist taunt come en ly fust qe son Roialme son poâ—ple fust perduz qe pys est pur la crualte de ly defaute de sa personne il est trove incorrigible sauntz esperaunce de amendement les quex choses fount si notoires qil ne poount estre desdiâ—z The form and instrument of his deposition is thus recorded by Ranulp Cistrensis and Henry de Knyghton Also that year in the Octaves of Twelfth day was made a Parliament at London There BY ORDINANCE with a solemn message is sent to the King that was in prison 3 Bishops 3 Earls 3 Barons 2 Abbots 2 Justices for to resign to the King that was then in warde the homage that was make to him some time for they would no longer have him for their Lord One of them Sir William Trussel Knight and PKOCURATOR OF ALL THE PARLIAMENT spake to the king in the name of all the other and said I William Trussel in the name of all men of the lond of Englond and of all the Parleament Procurator I resign to thee Edward the homage that was made to thee sometime And from this time forthward now following I defie thee and pryve thee of all ryal power and I shall never be tendant to thee as for King after this time Also this was openly cryed at London The true form of his deprivation is thus recorded in the Chronicle of Leycester and transcribed out of it by Henry de Kryghton in French Jeo William Trussel Procurator dez Prelatez Conrez et Barons et altrez Gentz en ma procuracye nomes Eyantal ceo ployne suffysant poure eâ— Homages et Fealtez au vous Edward Roy Dengleterre come al Roy avant ces â—enres de par lez ditz persones en ma procuracye nomes renk et rebaylle sus a vous Ed. et deliver et face quiâ—ez lez persones avant ditz en la meâ—lâ—our manere que ley et custome donnent E face protestacion en nom de eaux qils ne voillent deformes estre en vostre sâ—alâ—e ne en vostre lyance ne cleyment de vous come â—e Roy â—iens teniâ— Encz vous teignent de â—horse priveye persone sans nule manere de â—eale dignite Cum haec Rex audisset multum de fuis malefactis doluit rugitus et lamenta emittens eo quod per falsos et proditiosos consiliarios sic omni suo tempore ductus fuerat Thomas of Walsingham thus relates the proceeding Convenit etiam illuc tota regni Nobilitas citata per prius ad Parliamentum tenendum ibidem trastino dicti â—esti ubi cuncti centuerunt regem indignum diademate et propteâ— plures articulos deponendum er Edwardum filium ejus primogenitum in regem unanimiter eligendum Quod etiam consequenter factum fuit et electio in aulâ— magna Westmonasterii publice divulgare per quendam ex Magnatibus sapientem Cui electioni consensit populus universus Archiepiscopus vero Cantuariâ—e praesenti consensit electioni ut omnes Praelati Archiepiscopus quidem assumpto themate vox populi vox Dei sermonem feci populo exhortans omnes ut apud regem regum intercederent pro electo Facto sermone discessum esâ— Ut autem notuit Reginae filliâ—ni electio et viri dejectio plena dolore ut foris apparuit sere mente alienata fuit Edwardus quoque filius suus mateâ—no doâ—ori compassus juravit quod invito patre nunquem susciperet coronam regni Idcirco communi decreto ex parte totius regni tres Episcopi duo Comiteâ— et duo Abbates et de quolibet Comitatu regnitre milites ac etiam de Londoniis et aliis civitatibus et magnis villis ut praecipue de portubus de qualibet certus raimerus persoâ—arum missi sunt ad regem apud Kenelworth qui nunciaâ—ent electionem filii sui et requirerent diligenter quod renunciaret dignitati regiae et coronae et permitteret eundem filium suum regnare pro eo alioquin ipsi reddirent sibi homagia et procederent in praetactâ—s Rex autem ut haec audivit â—um stetu et ejâ—latu respondit quod multum doluit de eo quod sic demeruit erga populum sâ—i regni et ab omnibus qui aderant veniam precabatur Sed ex quo aliter elâ—e non potuit gratias egit quod filium suum primogenitum elegissent Nuncii vero ad Parliamentum Londonias rede untes cum regis responâ—o et insigniis plebem laetam fecerunt mox tota regni
and Wyrsâ—hipp that longed thereto and assoiled all your Leiges of her ligeance and obeisance that longed to yowe uppe the fourme that is contened in the same Renunciation and Cession whiche ye redde your self by your mouth and affermed it by zour othe and by your owne writing upon whiche ye made and ordeyned your Procuratours the Ersbysshopp of York and the Bisshopp of Hereford for to notifie and declare in your name thes Renunciation and Cession at Westmynstre to all the States and all the people that was ther gadyrd because of the Sommons foresayd the whiche thus don yesterday by thes Lordes your Procuratours and wele herde and understonden thes Renunciation and Cession ware pleinelith and frelith accepted and fullich agreed by all the States and people forsayd And over this Sire at the instance of all thes States and people ther ware certein Articles of defauts in your governance redde there and tho we le herd and plesnelich understonden to all the States forsayd hem thoght hem so trewe and so notorie and knowen that by the causes and as by mo other as thei sayd and havyng consideration to your owne wordes in your own Renunciation and Cession that ye were not worthy ne sufficient ne able for to govern for your owne demerites as it is more pleinerlich contened therin hem thoght that wos reasonable and cause for to depose yowe and her Commissaries that thei made and ordeined as it is of record ther declared and decreed and adjudged yowe for to be deposed and priveâ— and in dede deposed yowe and pryved yowe of the astate of Kyng and of the Lordsship contened in the Renunciation and Cession forsayd and of all the Dignite and Wyrsship and of all the administration that longed thereto And we Procuratours to all these States and people forsayd os we be charged by hem and by her auctorite giffen us and in her name yelde yowe uppe for all the States and people forsayd Homage Liege and Feaute and all Ligeance and all other Bondes Charges and Services that longe therto and that non of all tbes States and people fro this tyme forward ne here yowe feyth ne do yowe obeisance â—s to thar Kyng And he answered and sayd that he looked not therafter but he sayde that after all this he hoped that is Cosyn wolde bee good Lord to hym Joesdy le â—xiiij Doctober Lerecuesque de Canterbire chargea deper le Roy touz les Seigneurs Espirituales temporales toutz antres y estantz sur Leur Ligeance que ceo que lors serroit monstres on parlez illoeqe serroit tenuv consâ—il qil ne serroit ascunement discoverez a nully vivant Et pius apres demandez feust per le Count de Northumbr pur la seurte du Roy de touz Lestatz du Roialme Coment leure semble que serroit erdeignez de Richard nadgaires Roy pur Luy mettre saufegard Sauvant su vie quele le Roy voet que luy soit sauvez touz maners Surquoi responduz feust per toutz Les Signiars severalment examines dont les nomes si ensuent que leur semble qil serroit mys en sauso secregard en tiel Lien on nul concours dos gâ—ntz yad qil soit gardez perseures sufficientz persone que nul que este familier du dit nadgairs Roy soit ascunement entour sa persone que ceo soit fait en le pluis seâ—re manere que faire sa purra Les nomes des Seigneurs demandez assentez en La question suisditz cy ensuent Cestassavoir Lerceuesque de Canterbrie Lerceuesque Deuerwyck Leuesque de Londres Leuesque Dely. Leuesque de Nicholl Leuesque de Norwich Leuesque de Roucestre Leuesque de Sar. Leuesque Dexcestr Leuesque de Cicestr Leuesque de St. Asaph Leuesque de Cestr Leuesque de St. Davids Leuesque de Landafe Leuesque de Duresme Labbe de Westminster Labbe de St. Albon Labbe de St. Austyn Labbe de Bury Labbe de St. Doverwycke Labbe de Glocestr Labbe de Battaill Le Prince Le Duc de Nerwyck Le Count Darundell Le Count de Warr. Le Count de Staff Le Count de Northumbr Le Count de Suff. Le Count de Wircestr Le Sgr. de Roos Le Sgr. de Grey de Ruthin Le Sgr. de Cherleton Le Sgr. de Bardolf Le Sgr. de Willughby Le Sgr. de Furnival Le Sgr. de Ferrers Le Sgr. de Beaumont Le Sgr. de Berkeley Le Sgr. de Fitz Wauters Le Sgr. de Manley Le Sgr. de Scales Le Sgr. de Morley Le Sgr. de Burnell Le Sgr. de Lovell Le Sgr. de Camoi Le Sgr. de Seymore Le Sgr. de Crombwell Le Sgr. de Cobham Monsr Henr. Peircy Monsr Richard Scroop Le Sgr. Fitz Hugh Le Sgr. de Bergeueny Le Sgr. de Lomley Le Baron de Greystocks Le Baron de Hilton Monsr Thomas Erpingham Chambr Monsr Mayhew Gowinay Mr. Hall in his Chronicle fol. 10. and others relate that in this Parliament when it was demanded by the Kings friends what should be done with King Richard Thomas Menkes Bishop of Carlile which was a man both well learned and well stomacked rose up and said My Lords I require you take heed what answer you make to this question For think there is none of you worthy or meet to give judgement on so noble a Prince as King Richard is whom we haven taken for our Sovereigne and Liege Lord by the space of two and twenty years and I assure you there is not so ranck a traitour nor so arrant a theef nor so cruel a murderer which is apprehended and deteined in prison for his offence but hee shall be brought before the Justice to hear his judgement and yet you will proceed to the judgement of an annointed King and hear neither his answer nor excuse And I say that the Duke of Lancaster whom you call King hath more offended and more trespassed to King Richard and this Realme than the King hath either done to him or to us For it is manifestly known that the Duke was banished the Realme by King Richard and his council and by the judgement of his own Father for the space of ten years for what cause all you know and yet without license of King Richard hee is returned again into the Realme yea and that is worse hath taken upon him the name title and preheminence of a King And therefore I say and affirm that you do apparently wrong and manifest injury to proceed in any thing against King Richard without calling him openly to his answer and defence When the Bishop had ended he was incontinent by the Earl Marshal attached and committed to ward in the Abbey of S. Albanes And then it was concluded that King Richard should continue in a large prison and should be plentifully served of all things necessary both for viands apparel From the proceedings against
Writs to divers Officers Governours and Ministers of divers other Citees and to many Shires and Burroughs of the seid Realm to make fals untrue and injust proclamations against our seid Soveraign and Liege Lord K. Ed. the 4th by the name of Ed. late E. of March to provoke and excite his destruction And also by his Letters signed with his hand directed unto the seid Dukes of Excester and Somerset and other Lords refused and denied to keep and observe the seid accord convention and agreement and by the same writing falsifying his promise departed from the same Convention and accord afore either the same our Soveraign Lord or the seid noble Prince his Fader any thing did or attempted to the contrary of the same convention and concord for their partie Be it declared and juged by the seid advis assent and authorite the premises considered that the seid Usurper Henry late called Henry the sixth agenst good faith troth conscience and his honour brake the seid Convention and concord and departed therefrom of wilfull malice long afore the seid fourth day of March as by the matters afore declared it appeareth sufficiently And that the breche thereof on his partie discharged our seid Soveraign Lord of all things that should or might charge him to the keeping thereof in any Article or point after the seid breche And that he was then at his freedom and liberty to use his said right and title of the seid Crownes and to enter into the exercise thereof and of the Royal power dignite and preheminence longing thereunto as he lawfully did in manere and fourm above specified the seid convention and concord and the Acte thereupon made or any thing therein conteined notwithstanding And over this it be declared and juged by the seid advis assent and authorite that the seid agreement concord and Act in all things which been in any wise repugnant or contrary to the seid right title entree state seasen and possession of our Soveraign Lord King Edward the fourth in and to the Crown Royal estate dignite and Lordship above said be void and of no force ne effect And that it be Ordeyned and stablished by the seid assent advis and authorite that every person having any parcel of the seid Castles Manors Lands Honours tenements rents services possessions or hereditaments aboveseid the which were given in exchange or in recompence of or for any other Manors Castles lands tenements rents advowsons fee-farms reversions or any other possessions or enheritaments given to the seid Henry late Earl of Derby to the seid Henry his son late called King Henry the fifth or to the seid Henry his son late called King Henry the sixth or to any other person or persones to or for their or any of their use at their or any of their desire or to perform execute their or any of their wille mowe entre And that they and their heirs and successors entre into the same Manors Castles Lands tenements rents services possessions advowsons or hereditaments so given And them have hold keep joy occupy and inherit of like estate as the giver or givers thereof had them at the time of the gift thereof made though it be so that in any of the Letters Patents or gifts made of any of the premises no mention be made of any recompence or eschange Qua quidem petitione in Parliamento praedicto lecta audita plenius intellecta de avisamento assensu Dominorum Spiritualium Temporalium in eodem Parliam existen ad requisitionem Communitatis praedictae respondebatur eidem modo forma hic Inferius annotatis The King by the advice and assent of the Lords Spiritual and Temporal in this present Parliament assembled at the request of the Commyns being in the same agreeth and assenteth to this Petition and it accepteth with certain moderations provisions and exceptions by his Highness thereupon made and in schedules written and in the same Parliament delivered the tenours of which hereunder follow c. Convenit cum Recordo This Judgement censure repeal in full Parliament of the deposition and proceeding against King Richard the 2. upon the Commons own Petition by this Act never yet reversed as most wicked treasonable unrighteous against Gods Laws and Mans crying for vengeance in Gods hearing in heaven and exemplarily punished upon the whole kingdom Nation and Henry the 4. his posterity on earth with the sad intestine warres miseries that attended it are sufficient arguments of its unlawfulness detestableness against all those who deem it just or allege it for a president to justifie their extravagances of a more execrable and transcendent Nature 16ly It is very observable that Roger Mortimer Earl of March who had the chief hand in deposing murthering King Edward the 2. after he was deposed was in the Parliament of 4 E. 3. condemned and executed for it as a Traytor without any legal trial all his lands confiscated and Queen Isabel her self who concurred with him like to be questioned for her life and abridged in her maintenance Moreover King Richard the 2. Granchild and next heir to King Edward the 3. who imprisoned deposed and invaded his Fathers throne though somewhat against his will was imprisoned deposed proceeded against in the self same manner as Edw. the 2. was by his very president and soon after murdered like as Edw. the 2. was by King Henry the 4. After which king Henry the 4. his Granchild Henry the 6. was also in the self same manner imprisoned deposed attainted of high Treason with his Queen and Adherents in the Parliament of 1 Edw. 4. n. 8. to 33. and at last murdered by Edw. the 4. his procurement to secure the Crown to himself and his Posterity Yet no sooner was King Edw. the 4. dead but his own Brother Richard Duke of Gloucester who by his instigation murdered King Henry the 6. with his own hands procuring himselâ— to be Protector of his son King Edw. the 5. then young getting his Brother and him into his custody by treachery perjury and hypocrisie caused them both to be barbarously murdered to set the Crown on his own head which he most ambitiously aspired after yet seemed unwilling to embrace till enforced to accept it by a Petition and Declaration drawn up by his own Instruments presented to him in the name of the Lords Spiritual and Temporal and Commons of the Realm of England wherein he branded his Brother king Edw. the fourth his marriage as illegal and his issue as illegitimate aspersed his Life and Government as one by whom the Laws of God of Gods Church of the Land and of nature and also the laudable Customs and Liberties of England wherein every English man is inheritor were broken subverted contemned against all reason and justice So that the Land was ruled by self-will and pleasure fear and dread all manner of Equity and Law laid apart and despised so that no man was sure of
Gulielmus Nubrigensis relates Qâ—cunque Rege tyrannice occiderat eo ipso personam et potestatem Regiam induens suo quoque occisori tandem post modicum fortunam inveteratae consuetudinis lege relicturus Quippe ut dicitur à centum retrò annis et eo amplius cum Regum ibidem numerosa successio fuerit Nullus eorum senio aut morbo vitam finivit fed omnes ferro interiere suis interfectoribus tanquam legitimis successoribus regni fastigium relinquentes ut scilicet omnes qui tanto tempore ibidem imperasse noscuntur illud quod Scriptum est respicere videatur OCCIDISTI INSUPER ET POS SEDISTI Wherefore to prevent the dangerous Consequences of these false Glosses on the Statutes of 25 E. 3. c. 2. 11 H. 7. c. 1. I shall lay down these infallible grounds 1. That all publike Laws are and ought to be founded in Justice righteousnes and common honesty for the preserving securing the lives persons estates of all men especially of lawful Kings and Supreme Magistrates from all violence invasion force disseisins usurpations conspiracies assassinations being against all rules of Law and Justice Exod. 20.12 to 18. c. 21 22. 23. Mat. 5.17 to 48. c. 7. 12. Deut. 4.18 Psal 19.8.9 Ps 119.7.106 137 138·160 167. Rom. 7.12 Deut. 6.25 Ps 33.5 Ps 45.7 Ps 72.2 Ps 74.15 Prov. 8.18 Prov. 24.21 Rom. 13.1 to 7. Lu. 20.25 Tit. 3.1 2 3. 1 Tim 1.9 10. Job 20.19 c. 24.2 Mich. 2.1 2 3 4. Jer. 6.7 c. 20.8 c. 22.3.17 Ezech. 45. c. Hab. 1 2. to 10. Lu. 3.14 Whence Cicero thus defines Law Lex est ratio summa insita in natura quae jubet ea justa quae facienda sunt prohibe que contraria Therefore these 2. Statutes were purposely made for those great ends and ought to be interpreted onely for the best advantage of Lawfull Kings and their adherents not for the indemnity impunity encouragement of Traytors Rebels Intruders Usurpers 2ly What Tully writes of the Roman Senators we ought to doe the same of our English Parliaments and Legislators Ea virtute et sapientia majores nostri fuerunt ut legibus scribendis nihil sibi aliud quam salutem atque utilitatem reipublicae proponerent Whence he there inferrs A Legibus nihil convenit arbitrari nisi quod reipublicae conducat proficisci quoniam ejus causa sunt comparatae Therefore these Laws are to be interpreted for the best security safety preservation of the lawfull heads of the Commonwealth and their rightfull heirs and loyal dutifull subjects not for their destruction and the indemnity security of Usurpers Traytors Rebels aspiring after their Crowns Thrones Assassinations to the publike ruine 3ly All the branches of the Statute of 25 E. 3. c. 2. made at the special request of the Lords and Commons and that by a lawful King at that season declare this Statute to be meant only of a lawful King whiles living whether in or out of actual possession of the Realm not of a bare Usurper in possession without right as Sir Edward Cooke expounds it else it will necessarily follow That it shall be no Treason at all to compasse or imagine the death of the King de jure if once dispossessed for a time by Violence and Treason or of his Queen or eldest son and heir or to violate his Queen or eldest daughter not married or to levy war against the lawfull King in his Realm or to be adherent to his Enemies within the Realm or elsewhere or to counterfeit his Great or Privy Seal or mony c. But high Treason in all these particulars in relation only to the Vsurper in possession without and against all right and Title which would put all our rightful Kings and Supreme Governors into a farr worser sadder condition than their Trayterous Vsurpers and into a worse plight than every Disseisee or lawfull heir intruded upon by abatement or dispossessed by torcions unjust or forcible entries for which our Common and Statute Laws have provided many speedy and effectual means of recovering their possessions and Damages too against Disseisorâ— Abators Intruders on their Inheritances Freeholds for exemplary punishment fining imprisonment of the Disseisors Abaters but no means of recovery at all for our dishinherited disposseâ—ed Kings or their heirs against Intruders Vsurpers of their Crowns nor punishments against them their Confederates or Adherents if our Laws concerning Treasons extend not unto them though Kings de jure but only to Usurpers de facto et non de jure and if the Statute of 11 H. 7. exempt them from all kinds of penalties forfeitures by the lawfull King when he regains possession of the Crown as some now expound them 4ly It is resolved both by our Statutes Judges Law-books over and over That there is no Inter-regnum in our hereditary kingdom or any other That so soon as the rightfull hereditary King dies the Crown and Realm immediatly descend unto and are actually vested in the person and possession of the right heir before either he be actually proclaimed or crowned King and that it is high Treason to attempt any thing against his Person or royal authority before his Coronation because he is both King de jure de facto too as was adjudged in Watsons and Clerks case Hill 1. Jacobi Hence upon the death of King Henry the 3. though Prince Edward his heir was absent out of the Realm in the holy wars where he received a dangerous wound by an assassinate and was not certainly known to be alive yet all the Nobility Clergy and people going to the high Altar at Westminster swore fealty and allegeance to him as their King appointed a New Seal and Officers under him qui thesauram Regis pacem regni fideliter custodirent Sicque pax Novi Regis Edwardi in cunctis finibus regni proclamatur Edwardo fidelitatem Jurantes qui si viveret penitus ignorarunt Besides it is both enacted resolved in our Statutes Lawbooks That Nullum tempus occurrit Regi and that when the King is once in legal possession of his Crown Lands or any Lands holden of him by reason of his Praerogative he who enters or intrudes uppon them shall gain no freehold thereby yea if the Kings Tenant dieth and his heir enter into the lands his ancestors held of the King before that he hath done his homage and received seisin of the King though he hath a right of inheritance to the Lands by Law yet he shall gain no freehold and if he die yet his wife shall not be indowed because he gained no freehold by his entry but only a naked possessioÌ„ much les then shal a meer Intruder gain any Freeheld or interest in the Crown or Crown lands it self to the prejudice of the rightfull King or his heirs This is most evident by the sacred presidents of K. David still King when unjustly dispossessed driven out of his
House is a stronger argument to prove them no Court at all at least of Judicature than their adjournment or prorogation of themselves to evidence them to be a distinct Court from the House of Lords Should I here subjoyn to the premises all the cases extant in the Lords Iournals and Parliament Records evidencing the Lords real Jurisdiction proceedings and Judicature in civil causes in the reigns of King Ed. the 4. Richard the 3. Henry the 7. and 8. Queen Mary Queen Elizabeth King Iames and King Charles I should be over tedious to the Readers I shall therefore only trouble you with 2 cases more In the Parliament of 18 Elizabeth there arose a question about place and precedency in the case of the Lord de la Ware upon debate thereof in the Lords House ALL THE LORDS except the Lord Windesore ADIUDGED that he should have place next after the Lord Wilâ—oughbie of Erisbe And the Lord Keeper was appointed to acquaint the Queens Majesty with this determination of the Peers and to know her pleasure concerning the same In the last long Parliament Pasch 20 Caroli this cale of Note and Consequence was adjudged by the Lords against the late resolutions of some Judges touching the Jurisdiction of the Admiralty Court between Fairfax and le Gay and Mr. Johns a London Merchant In Lent Vacation 1638. Mr. Iohns libelled in the Admiralty against one Hooper for 26000 weight of Barbadoes Tobacco sold to him at St. Maloes in France in partibus transmarinis infra jurisdictionem Admiraltatis Angliae by one Bâ—les factor to Hooper for fraight due unto him by Hooper for his Ship called the William and Anne whereof Iohns was owner without alleging that this sale and contract was made super altum mare Fairfax and le Gay became sureties for Hooper in the Admiralty Iohns had a sentence against Hooper in the Admiralty upon this Libel who soon after became a Bankrupt Whereupon Fairfax and le Gay his sureties appealed to the Delegates to avoid the sentence and execution against them and then moved in the Kings Bench for a Prohibition to stay the sute suggesting the contract to be made at St. Maloes upon the land and not super altum Mare and so not within the Jurisdiction of the Admiralty Upon which they procured a rule to stay the Proceeding Whereupon Johns petitioned the House of Lords for relief against this rule and that the Delegates might proceed to give sentence upon the Appeal that so he might have execution against the sureties Hooper being a Bankrupt for above one hundred thousand pounds and all his estate sold so as his debt would be wholly lost if he should be deprived of the benefit of his sentence to which the sureties were liable Upon his Petition this point in Law amongst others whereon the hinge of his case turned was argued at the Lords Bar by Mr. Serjeant Rolls Mr. Maynard for Fairfax and le Gay and by my self for Johns Whether the Admirals Court had any true antient legal Jurisdiction of Contracts made at St. Maloes and other parts beyond the Seas between Merchants and Mariners touching their Merchandise and marine affairs upon the Land as well as on the Sea The Sureties Counsel argued confidently they had not upon the Statutes of 13 R. 2. c. 5.15 R. 2. c. 3. 2 H. 4. c. 14. and the Presidents cited in Sir Ed. Cooks 4 Instit. p. 124. and c. 22. of the Court of Admiralty and in Hubberts Reports â— 331 But I argued to the contrary and clearly proved by the Laws of Oleron Lex 1 2 6 8 9 10 15 16 22 23. made in the reign of King Richard the 1. Anno 1190. ratified under the Seal of that Island by that King confirmed and used by Henry 3. Edw. 1. and practised ever since as the Law of the land in the Court of Admiralty as Sir Edward Cook himself asserts and by the notable Record of 22 E. 1. in Cooks 4 Institutes p. 142 143 144. and Seldens Mare Clausum l. 2. c. 28 f. 275. the Black Book of the Admiralty the Parliament Roll of 4 H. 4. n. 47. for confirmation of the Laws of Oleron 1. That the Admiralty in all ages since King Rich. the 1. â—ill the making of these Statutes and ever since till Hill 2 Jacobi C. B. between Tomlinson Plaintif and Philips Defendant had held Jurisdiction of such contracts between Merchants and Mariners made upon the land in forein parts as well as on the Sea as the Marshal had always used to hold plea of Contracts and deeds of Arms Warr Treasons Murders and Felonies out of the Realm which cannot be determined by the Common Law And that without any Prohibiâ—ion granted to stay the proceedings in all that large tract of time both before and since these Statutes 2ly That these Acts were made only to restrain the Admirals Incroachments of Jurisdiction in Contracts Pleas Quarels other things made or done by Landor Water within the Bodie of the Counties of this Realm or in any Port Harbor Haven or Creek within the Counties the Conusance whereof properly belonged to the Kings Courts or to the Courts of Cities Burroughs and other Lords and to confine them only to such contracts and things within the Realm whereof the Sea is a part being under the Kings Dominion and Lordship as are made or done upon the Sea not upon the Land oâ— Water in any Haven Port River Creek within the precinct of any County but not to debar them in the least degree of their antient undoubted jurisdiction they always had and exercised de Jure without complaint or restraint in contracts of Merchants and Mariners made upon the Land in forein parts beyond the Seas of which the Kings Common Law Courts and the Courts of other Cities Burroughs Ports Lords never had nor could have the least Jurisdiction since out of the Realm and no Jury de Vicineto could be thence awarded or summoned to try the Contract in England which I proved by the Parliament Rolls and Commons Petitions whereon these Statutes were grounded being most express in point as 13 R. 2. Rot. Paerl n. 41.14 R. 2. n. 37.15 R. 2. n. 30.2 H. 4. n. 89.4 H. 4. â— 47.11 H. 4. n. 61. compared with 27 E. 3. c. 13.2 R. 2. c. 4.32 H. 8. c. 14.5 Eliz. c. 5.27 Eliz. c. 27. which so interpret it and by most of the Cases cited by Edward Cook in his Chapter of Admiralty extending only to contracts made within the body of any County within the Realm not in any forein parts on the Land or Sea without or beyond the Realm whereof the Comon Law Courts had never Jurisdiction before Sir Sir Edw. Cooke was Chief Justice and that by a meer fiction and false contradictory surmise contrary to truth reason Justice Law and the Letter of Charterparts and Contracts themselves viz. that they were made at St. Maloes Burdeaux Sevil
action And this Court he stiles CAPITALEM CURIAM DOMINI REGIS l. 6. c. 8. l. 8. c. 11. l. 12. c. 1. to which causes usually were adjourned out of the Hundred Courts and Court Barons for difficulty and there decided as well as in the Kings Bench. Quando aliquis BARO habet aliquam loquelam in Curia sua ita quod Curia ipsa non sufficiat eam determinare tunc potest Dominus ipse Curiam suam ponere in Cur. Dom. Reg. ita quod de dubitatione ipsa Consilium et Assensum habeat Curlae Dom. Reg. quid inde de jure fierl â—ebeat Et hoc debet Dom. Rex de Iure Baronibus suis scilicet ob talem causam possunt sui Barones Curias suas sic in Curiam suam ponere ita quod faciat eis habere in Curia sua de peritis hominibus suis qui eis super hoc consilium prestent Cum autem in Curia Domini Regis super dubitationibus suis fuerint certificati poterunt inde cum loquela sua redire et ipsam in Curia sua deducere et terminare as he resolves l. 8. c. 11. Errataes and Omissions KInd Reader correct these Errors at the Press p. 14. l. 10. powers r. Thrones p. 18. l. 26. r. Burgesses p. 24. l. 22. in the p. 25. l. 24. Charters p. 26. l. 15. fore p. 31. l. 33. statu p. 33. l. 14. reddituum p. 39. l. 12. imminentibus p. 40. l. 7. haberet r. habere et p. 50. l. 23. aliquod p. 53. l. 28. his p. 60. l. 27. Dei p. 67. l. 19. levy keep p. 72. l. 36. vindemiantes p. 80. l. 7. Gentlemen Greatmen l. 19. tyrannicum l. 37. Abbates p. 81. l. 27. convenirent p. 90. l. 20. excom p. 100. l. 35. addictis adjectis p. 103. l. 10. nostri l. 17. E. 1. p. 110. l. 26. petiit p. 11 4. l. 10.15 decedentibus p. 126. l. 25 fulminatam p. 151. l. 12. Peer Prior p 152. l. 24. had held l. 32. Peers Priors p. 155. l. 33. irrotulati p. 160. l. 30. sole old p. 167. l. 32. crederet p. 170. l. 5. consecrate l. 14. decerneretur p. 173. l. 3. 36. adunatis p. 179. l. 36. tractaturi p. 180. l. 9. Normannia p. 182. l. 1. then other l. 1 2. Thaâ— they r. that all Parliaments p. 188. l. 27. name r. nature p. 196. l. 19. p. 196. l. 19. Seigniors l. 27. that their l. 31. juggements p. 192. l. 16 m. 7. p. 196. l. 30. imngining p. 198. l. 7. Cromwell p. 200. l. 12. dele given p. 207. l. 16. et est p. 213. l. 27. r. Rex Anno 1096. p. 216. l. 32. vadia p. 223. l. 5. bull p. 225. l. 11. propriae l. 38. invenerunt p. 238. l. 18. et p. 246. l. 22. hinc huic p. 255. l. 5. Valencia l. 9. constantissima p. 261. l. 36. King and Lords p. 262. l. 22. r. the 24 p. 265. l. 32. audito p. 272. l. 27. eflues p. 275. l. 7. as of p. 280. l. 3. grantier p. 286. l. 26. Comitem p. 287. l. 37. erat p. 292 l. 3. presenting r. prescribed p. 296. l. 16. Lords p. 297. l. 34. yet the p. 298. l. 6. qua Quia p. 299. l. 23. judicature l. 27. r. E. 3. p. â—â—â— l. 22. of â—â—â—â—e I have p. 304. l. 20. of in p. 310. l. 37. Servants Sergeants lin 38. this their p. 311. l. 4.14 H. p. 314. l. 1. short strict p. 315. l. 3. Lords Lands p. 319. l. 31. haberet p. 318. l. 2. dele as p. 328. l. 1. nichil ei p. 340. l. 1. dele of p. 242. l. 29. dele and p. 344. l. 16. pl. r. plac p. 345. l. 38. rendus p. 348. l. 19. pur p. 355. l. 4. he the l. 23. them him p. 359. l. 31. r. as he affirms p. 368. l. 1. dele 6. p. 371. l. 7. sways sweeps p. 378. l. 34. Courts of the King p. 380. l. 7. Apprenticius p. 390. l. 9. Doreward l. 16. Beerly p. 393. l. 37. r. excuse by reason of his age and impotency by his service in the war which he alleged p. 396. l. 36. dele and p. 406. l. 16. dele fore p. 411. l. 34. question p. 415. l. 2â— dele and l. 34. These are p. 417. l. 18. when p. 419. l. 9. Bereford l. 15. Objection l. 18. may way p. 429. l. 13.10 r. 19. p. 432. l. 4. eis In the Margin p. 16. l. 5. r. Hist l. 1. p. 29. l. 1. Chron. p. 31. l. 16. Ecclesiae p. 93. l. 3. Paris r. Westm p. 153. l. 2. H. 8. r. 6. p. 264. l. 2. m. 15. p. 393. l. 3.5 H. 4. c. 5.5 H. 4. rot Parl. n. 71 78. are omitted In the Supplement being under-cast beginning p. 401. and the pages from p. 408. to 428. being misfigured pray correct the pages first then the Errataes in it thus p. 403. l. 2. these r. those p. 407. l. 29. ancillamque p. 413. l. 2. dele in p. 414. l. 27 pertinentiis p. 415. l. 6. the these l. 7. Hab. 1.7 p. 417. l. 27. Sheriff p. 419. l. 26. Parliaments l. 31. part p. 424. l. 38 39. r. King being Prisoner in Kenelworth Castle the Queen and Prince came c. p. 436. l. 1. Statutum p. 446. l. 18. Archiepiscopatum p. 447. l. 5. ferendam l. 6. deponendum p. 445. l. 6. pius r. puis p. 461. l. 17 supra l. 33. Members P. 480. l. 21. to it l. 24. Duke Earl p. 483. l. 11. regem (a) Omnes pari sorte nascimur solâ virtute distinguimur Minutius Felix Octau p. 123. Nobilitas sola est ac unica virtus Iuvenal Satyr 8. (b) Omnes boni semper Nobilitati savemus quia utile est reipub Nobiles Homines esse dignos Majoribus suis quia valet apud nos elarorum Hominum bene de reipub meritorum memoria etiam mortuorum Cicero Orat. pro P. Sext. (c) Lilburn Overton and others (d) Psal 137.7 †Those who usurp supreme Power by these illegal means and Come not in by the Door but climb up some other way into the sheepfold are resolved by Christ himself to be THIEVES ROBBERS who come but for to STEAL-KILL and DESTROY the SHEEP and no lawfull Shepherds Powers Magistrates John 10.1.10 These Christs true sheep will not follow but flee from for they know not their voyce Ver. 5. * Psal 65 7. †Isa 41.25 * As they are now in part In an Exact abridgement of the Records of the Tower of London 1657. published by me * Page 56. to 140. 188. to 194. 210. 242. to 258. 263. to 267. (a) His Protestation against the Lords Regal Tyranny discovered with others here quoted p. 2 3 4. (b) Prov. 24.21 Rom. 13.1 2 3. Tit. 3.1 1 Tim. 2.1 2. 1 Pet. 2.13.14 15. (c) 1 Eliz. c 1.3 8 Eliz. c. 1. 1 Jac. 1 3 Jac. c. 1 4 5. 1 H. 7. c. 1. (d) Dionysius Halicarnas Antiqu. Rom.
Exod. 40. Numb 1 3 4. 1 Chron. c. 23. c. 25.25 26. Numb 25.13 Heb. 5.4 * Mar. ◠†Isa 61 1. c. 65.1 Ioâ— 20 21. Heb. 5.4 5. * Mar. 10. Lu. 9.10 Mar. 28.19 20. Iohn 20.21 1 Cor. 1.17 Gal 1 1. Acts 8. â— 14 15. [c] Case Polit l. 3. c. 2. Bodin de Repub l. 2. c. 2 3. Joan. Mariana de Rege Regum Instit l. 1 c. 3 4. [d] See M. Seldens Titles of Honor. * See Mar. 2.2 Rom. 13.1.2 Exod. 18.25 26. Num. 1.4 to 20. c. 7.2 c. 10.4 c. 23.6 c. 27.2 c. 32.2 Iosh 9.15.19 1 Sam. 23.3 4.9 2 Sam. 10.3 1 Chron. 13.1 c. c. 23.2 c. 28.1 2 Chro. 1 2 3. c. 5.3 4. c. 23.1 c. 20. c. 29 30. c. 30.1 2 c. c. 32.3 c. 34.29 [e] Arist Polit. l. 1. Bodin de Repub. l. 1. c. 2 3 4 5. Dr. Field of the Church l. 1. c. 1 2. Seldens Titles of Honour l. 1. c. 1. sect 3. Gen. 23.6 c. 10.9 10.31 32. Exod 21.15 17. Deut. 21.18 19. * Psal 47.2.6 7.8 Psalm 29.10 Psalm 95.3 to 8. Isay 4â— 15 Ierem. 10.7 Ephes 4.6 Heb 12.9 * 2 Kings 17.20 21 22. * Cook 4 Instit c. 1. p. 1. c. Seldens titles of Honour part 2. ch 5. Cambd. Brit. * see 38 H. 6. n. 35. * Num. 32.1 to 38. Josh 22.23 to 31. Esth 9.27 28.31 32. 1 Sam. 20.42 Jer. 35.2 to the end 2 Sam. 21.7 Prov. 22.28 c. 23.10 1 Sam. 30.24 25. Deut 19.14 c. 27.17 Josh c. 13. to ch 23. See Littleton Fitz-Herbert Brook Ashe Tit. Warranty Obligation Covenant c. †Josh 9.15 to the end 2 Sam 21.1 to 15. Gen. 50.25 c. 13.19 Iosh 24 32. 1 Sam. 20.42 2 Sam. 21.7 (l) See M. Edwards his Gangraena part 3. p. 142. to 162. * Lambardi Archaion Bromton Spelman * Hist c. 1. * In August 1647. sundry Months following much more then since most of them secured and secluded by the Army in Decem. 1648. ever since together with the whole House of Lords (g) 31 H. 8. c. 10. See Mr. Seldens Titles of Honour Cassanaeus Catalogus Gloriae Mundi Alanso Lopez in Nobiliario and others who write of Nobility Cambd. Britan. of the Nobility and Courts of Justice in England and the texts of Scripture p. 6. * 8 H. 6. c. 7. 10 H. 6. c. 2. 32 H. 6. c. 15. Cromptons Iurisd p. 1 2.3 Cook 4 Instit c. 1. (h) Cook 4 Instit c. 1. p 1.10 Modus tenendi Parliamentum Cromptons Iurisdiction of Courts tit Parliament Mr. Seldens Titles of Honour par 2. c. 5. See the Abridgement of the Records of the Tower (i) 33 H. 6.16 Br. Parliam 4. 39 E. 3.7.35 11 H. 7.27 Br. Parl. 107. 4 H. 7.18 7 H. 7.14 Cromptons Jurisd f. 9. Cook 4 Instit p. 15.35 Fortesc f. 20. Dyer 92. Judge Huttons Argument of Mr. Hamdens case p. 22 23. * Mr. Seldens Titles of Honor part 2. ch 5. p. 717. * 4 Instit p. 12. (i) Spelman Concil p. 194. (l) Spelman Ibid. p. 219. (m) Spelman p. 318. (n) Hist p. 870 (o) 1 Instit f. 168. (p) Titles of Honor part 2 c. 5. sec 3. p 614 â—15 c. (q) Titles of Honor part 2 c. 5. sec 2 3 4 5. (r) Glossarium tit Comites Comitatus * Truth triumphing over Falshood An Historical Collection of the Great Councils and Parliaments of England 2 3 Part of a Legal and Historical Vindication c. * King Johns Magna Charta in Mat. Paris p. 247. * Proeme ch 2 14.1â—.37.38 (Å¿) Mar. Paris An. 1255 p. 884 885. Daniel p. 172. (t) Mr. St. Johns Speech concerning Shipmony p. 33. 1 H. 4. n. 21.22 25 30. (u) Chron. p. 389 390. * An Exact Collection part 1. p. 36. to 56. 5. * See Cook 4 Instit p. 12. for the Antiquity for the Authority of this treatise which in truth is meerly spurious See Seldens titles of Honour p. 613.738 to 743. (1) An. 1132. (2) An. 1134. p. 400. (3) His Catalogue of Bishops of Carlisle (4) Graftons Stows Catalogues of the Maiors of London * Graftons chroh p. 348.350 * That in the Modus Tenendi Parl. touching the Kings absence from the Parliament was grounded on this passage therefore writ after (b) Mat. Paris p. 96 67. Mat. Westm an 1164 Hoved. annal pars poster p. 499. Chron. Gervasii col 1385 1386. Antiq. Eccles Brit. p. 122. Radulf de Dicero Imagines Hist col 536. Fabian Holinshed Grafton Speed Daniel (c) Chronica Gervasii col 1433. (d) Annal. pars posterior p. 518. (e) Roger de Hoveden Annal pars post p. 544. (f) Hoveden p. 546. Antiq. Ecclesias Brit. p. 94 95. (g) Hoveden Annal. pars post p. 548. (h) Hoveden P. 551. (i) Hoveden annal pars poster p. 561. to 566. Mat. Paris p. 127. [k] Hoveden p. 560. [l] Chronica Gervasii col 1522. Hoveden p. 642. [m] Hoveden p. 641.556.653 [n] Annal. p. 643. * Ch. 1. Sect. 2. p. 8 9. * Ch. 3. Sect. 3. * But no Commons of which he speaks not a word they having then no being or place in them * M. St. Johns Argument at Law at Straffords attainder Daltons Office of Sheriffs * Therefore their exclusion thence is Ex Abysso Nequitiâ— from the abyss of Injustice and Iniquity * Nota. (z) Judge Huttons Argumeâ— of Mr. Hampdens case p. 32 33. Daltons office of Sherifs Mr. St. Johns Argument at Law at Straffords Attainder published by the Commons special Order in which he at large asserts The Kings and Lords undoubted right to sit and judge in Parliament and that it is high Treason to exclude them by force of Arms. * 33 H. 6.17 Brooke Parliament 4 Cromptons Jurisdiction of Courts f. 8. Mr. Hackwel of the manner of passing Blls in Parliament * Clause 49 H. 3. m. 10. dors in schedulâ— Cromptons jurisdiction of Courts f. 1. (b) Instit 4. p. 10. This is their only end and trust none other as the Writ and its retorn attest not to imprison destroy the King Realm Church and Parliament of England it self and those very Cities Burroughs which elected them under pretext of a new Government and more equal representative the very Jesuits plot and Levellers design * Clause 4 E. 3. m. 41.32.27.19 dors 5. E. 3. part 1. m. 25.7 6 E. 3. Dors claus part 2. m. 36.4 Cromptons Iurisdiction of Courts f. 1. †See the Freeholders grand Inquest and my Historical Collection where this is largely proved * Dyer 61 62. Cook 5. Report f. 90 91 94.120 121.1 Rep. f. 111.173 19 H. 8 9. Br. executors 3.15.11.7.12 * See my legal Vindication against illegal Taxes p. 3.4.44 to 51. And this Lilburn himself expresly asserts in part in his Letter or Epistle to the Speaker Mr. Lenthal June 8. 1658. p. 34.39 to 59. * Cook 4. Instit c. 1 * See my Irenarch redivivus * Exact Collection p. 508.